eusebius_n take_v upon_o hear-say_n from_o he_o know_v not_o who_o or_o from_o a_o author_n who_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o name_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o story_n the_o first_o proposition_n namely_o that_o these_o piece_n be_v write_v by_o one_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o religion_n this_o one_o can_v doubt_v of_o if_o he_o consider_v these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o these_o piece_n of_o philo_n wherever_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o authority_n he_o fetch_v it_o only_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n and_o those_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o explain_v he_o quote_v moses_n who_o he_o usual_o call_v the_o lawgiver_n as_o we_o do_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o though_o very_o rare_o he_o quote_v other_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o in_o all_o his_o treatise_n he_o cite_v not_o one_o passage_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a for_o the_o first_o christian_n use_v to_o cite_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o even_o affection_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o old_a but_o second_o one_o have_v need_n have_v a_o imagination_n as_o strong_a as_o mr._n n._n to_o fancy_n that_o a_o christian_a author_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n can_v write_v as_o philo_z do_v upon_o most_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n without_o mix_v some_o touch_n at_o least_o at_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o philo_n work_n he_o take_v it_o for_o his_o business_n to_o make_v the_o jew_n understand_v their_o law_n according_a to_o their_o midrashim_n in_o a_o allegorical_a way_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o heathen_n that_o their_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v unjust_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o this_o law_n which_o he_o explain_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o end_n or_o design_n of_o this_o author_n in_o all_o his_o work_n 3_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o a_o great_a temporal_a king_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o balaam_n prophecy_n touch_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praemiis_fw-la p._n 716._o 4thly_a in_o all_o his_o work_n there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n that_o mr._n n._n can_v allege_v except_o in_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o he_o but_o even_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o find_v every_o thing_n in_o philo_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v in_o his_o age_n do_v own_o they_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o a_o jew_n and_z of_o philo_z in_o particular_a as_o we_o see_v in_o manasseh_n ben_fw-mi israel_n who_o in_o many_o place_n allege_v his_o authority_n 137._o in_o exod._n p._n 137._o and_o show_v that_o his_o opinion_n do_v general_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o their_o most_o ancient_a author_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o show_v be_v that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o other_o wise_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v compose_v before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n christ_n preach_v begin_v in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n 783._o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la sit_fw-la libre_fw-la which_o have_v always_o be_v account_v undoubte_o philo_n do_v note_n that_o the_o obstinate_a resistance_n of_o those_o of_o xanthus_n in_o lycia_n against_o m._n brutus_n be_v a_o affair_n fresh_a in_o memory_n as_o have_v happen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o before_o the_o write_n of_o that_o book_n now_o this_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o xanthian_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n who_o be_v kill_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 709_o for_o brutus_n himself_o be_v kill_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v in_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 712._o therefore_o philo_n can_v not_o say_v it_o happen_v not_o long_o since_o if_o he_o write_v so_o long_o after_o as_o in_o the_o year_n urb._n con._n 783._o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v for_o according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v no_o man_n can_v say_v a_o thing_n happen_v not_o long_o since_o that_o happen_v before_o the_o remembrance_n of_o any_o man_n then_o live_v but_o if_o that_o book_n be_v write_v before_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n much_o more_o be_v all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o unitarian_n for_o according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v rank_v by_o eusebius_n this_o book_n quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la probus_fw-la est_fw-la libre_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o philo_n write_v the_o first_o that_o eusebius_n name_n be_v the_o three_o book_n of_o allegory_n after_o which_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o book_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n upon_o genesis_n and_o upon_o exodus_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o beside_o that_o philo_n take_v pain_n to_o examine_v particular_a difficulty_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o several_a history_n in_o those_o book_n and_o name_v the_o several_a book_n that_o philo_n write_v of_o this_o sort_n this_o order_n of_o his_o book_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o manuscript_n which_o eusebius_n have_v exact_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o jewish_a method_n of_o handle_v the_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v still_o the_o title_n of_o many_o jewish_a book_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o another_o part_n of_o philo_n which_o tell_v we_o express_o that_o he_o study_v the_o scripture_n primâ_fw-la aetate_fw-la when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o complain_v of_o be_v call_v afterward_o to_o public_a business_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o leisure_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o former_o lib._n de_fw-la leg._n spec_fw-la p._n 599._o therefore_o all_o his_o book_n before_o be_v write_v in_o his_o young_a day_n and_o especial_o his_o three_o book_n of_o allegory_n which_o eusebius_n place_v first_o before_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n josephus_n in_o his_o antiq._n lib._n xviii_o c._n 10._o assure_v we_o that_o philo_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o jew_n employ_v by_o those_o of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o embassy_n to_o caligula_n this_o man_n say_v he_o eminent_a among_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n appear_v before_o caligula_n his_o death_n which_o be_v a._n u._n c._n 793._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o 40th_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o philo_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o legation_n to_o caligula_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o grey_a with_o age_n that_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o man_n with_o grey_a hair_n pirke_n avoth_v c._n 5._o suppose_v then_o that_o he_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a when_o he_o appear_v before_o caligula_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 723._o suppose_v also_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v at_o 30_o year_n old_a it_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 793._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 30_o year_n before_o christ_n preach_v in_o judaea_n for_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v not_o to_o preach_v till_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 783._o the_o three_o assertion_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v justify_v for_o though_o baronius_n make_v much_o of_o that_o fancy_n of_o eusebius_n who_o to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o monastic_a life_n hold_v that_o philo_n therapeutae_n be_v christian_n and_o who_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o st._n hierom_n without_o examination_n yet_o other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n as_o particular_o lucas_n holstenius_fw-la and_o hen._n valesius_fw-la have_v confess_v that_o herein_o eusebius_n be_v mistake_v indeed_o one_o need_n only_o read_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr therapeutis_fw-la itself_o or_o even_o the_o first_o period_n of_o it_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o those_o who_o philo_n there_o describe_v be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o essen_n sect_n and_o the_o essen_n be_v as_o josephus_n plain_o show_v in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o they_o as_o much_o jew_n by_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v photius_n who_o be_v a_o better_a
god_n the_o word_n that_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a church_n can_v not_o doubt_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n where_o jonathan_n tell_v we_o that_o thus_o moses_n mind_v his_o people_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n deut._n four_o 33._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o people_n shall_v have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o yet_o live_v again_o v._o 36._o out_o of_o heaven_n he_o have_v make_v you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n again_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fright_n they_o be_v in_o deut._n v._n 23._o after_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n on_o the_o mount_n burn_v with_o fire_n all_o the_o chief_n of_o you_o come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v show_v we_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o magnificence_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n why_o shall_v we_o die_v as_o we_o must_v if_o we_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o who_o be_v there_o live_v in_o flesh_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o live_v again_o deut._n xviii_o 16._o he_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o some_o of_o the_o same_o word_n many_o more_o such_o quotation_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n that_o their_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n give_v the_o law_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v those_o many_o appearance_n to_o moses_n throughout_o his_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o divine_a appearance_n which_o be_v continual_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o throughout_o their_o whole_a travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o the_o pillar_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o air_n day_n and_o night_n where_o this_o pillar_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o namely_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o afterward_o indeed_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n exod._n fourteen_o 19_o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n be_v come_v to_o the_o red-sea_n and_o be_v there_o in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o egyptian_n by_o who_o they_o be_v close_o pursue_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n all_o day_n remove_v at_o night_n and_o go_v behind_o they_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n it_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v call_v god_n exod._n xiii_o 21._o fourteen_o 24._o numb_a twelve_o 5._o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v worship_v exod._n xxxiii_o 10._o which_o be_v a_o sure_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v therefore_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o philo_n in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v f.g._n quis_fw-la rer_n diu._n haeres_fw-la p._n 397._o f.g._n but_o also_o by_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o exod._n fourteen_o 24._o and_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxxiii_o 9_o and_o by_o onkelos_n on_o deut._n i_o 32_o 33._o as_o have_v be_v mention_v when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o first_o three_o day_n march_v find_v no_o other_o water_n but_o what_o be_v too_o bitter_a for_o they_o to_o drink_v at_o which_o they_o murmur_v moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o thereupon_o show_v he_o a_o tree_n which_o they_o throw_v into_o the_o water_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o sweet_a exod._n xv_o 25._o here_o be_v a_o divine_a appearance_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la a_o month_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o want_v of_o bread_n they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o which_o god_n show_v himself_o so_o much_o concern_v that_o he_o make_v his_o glory_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n exod._n xuj_o 7_o 10_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n this_o be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v new_o show_v both_o from_o philo_n and_o from_o all_o the_o targum_n and_o the_o same_o we_o find_v here_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 8._o where_o moses_n tell_v they_o your_o murmur_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n when_o exod._n xvii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o amalekite_n come_v against_o this_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v never_o see_v war_n and_o smite_v the_o hindmost_a of_o they_o god_n not_o only_o give_v his_o people_n a_o victory_n over_o they_o but_o also_o say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n that_o i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n exod._n xvii_o 14._o see_v how_o moses_n perform_v this_o v._o 15._o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v fight_v he_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n inscribe_v jehovah_n nissi_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o standard_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a war_n against_o amalek_n and_o this_o reason_n for_o it_o he_o enter_v in_o his_o book_n v._o 16._o according_a to_o jonathan_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n against_o amalek_n for_o all_o generation_n the_o next_o divine_a appearance_n we_o read_v of_o be_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n whereof_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o we_o must_v avoid_v be_v too_o long_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o omit_v much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a appearance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o targum_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o special_a thing_n so_o for_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n god_n promise_v according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n xx_o 24._o wheresoever_o you_o shall_v mention_v my_o holy_a name_n my_o word_n shall_v appear_v to_o you_o and_o shall_v bless_v you_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o place_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n will_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o shekinah_n there_o according_a to_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_n on_o deut._n twelve_o 4._o especial_o at_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n promise_v moses_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxix_o 42._o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o and_o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n there_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n above_o all_o at_o the_o mercy-seat_n where_o the_o ark_n stand_v god_n promise_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n on_o exod._n twenty-five_o 22._o thirty_o 36._o numb_a xxvii_o 4._o i_o will_v appoint_v my_o word_n to_o speak_v with_o thou_o there_o and_o in_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n on_o levit._n xxvi_o 46._o these_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v between_o his_o word_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n hereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o themselves_o his_o subject_n so_o moses_n tell_v they_o deut._n xxvi_o 17._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la you_o have_v
make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n king_n over_o you_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o glory_n and_o v._o 18._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v king_n over_o you_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o over_o his_o belove_a and_o peculiar_a people_n in_o consequence_n hereof_o as_o be_v their_o king_n he_o order_v they_o by_o his_o chief_a minister_n moses_n to_o make_v he_o a_o royal_a pavilion_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o camp_n both_o that_o and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o it_o he_o order_v moses_n to_o make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n exod._n twenty-five_o 40._o especial_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n there_o must_v be_v a_o apartment_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o veil_n embroider_a with_o cherubim_n exod._n xxvii_o 31._o which_o part_n be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n exod._n xxvi_o 33._o there_o be_v to_o be_v place_v the_o ark_n overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v contain_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o it_o be_v place_v the_o mercy-seat_n overshadow_a with_o the_o wing_n of_o two_o cherubim_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n xxxvii_o 9_o look_v each_o of_o they_o towards_o the_o other_o and_o both_o of_o they_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n this_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o shekinah_n the_o word_n which_o show_v itself_o before_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n that_o stand_v over_o the_o camp_n now_o from_o thence_o come_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o royal_a seat_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n over_o the_o ark_n from_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o void_a space_n between_o these_o cherubim_n it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o give_v he_o order_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o paraphrast_n on_o exod._n twenty-five_o 22._o thirty_o 36._o numb_a xvii_o 4._o and_o especial_o numb_a seven_o 8_o 9_o as_o have_v be_v above_o mention_v henceforward_o throughout_o their_o whole_a journey_n through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o pillar_n be_v constant_o over_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o people_n attend_v his_o motion_n but_o whensoever_o he_o give_v the_o commandment_n than_o the_o pillar_n remove_v and_o show_v which_o way_n the_o camp_n be_v to_o go_v upon_o notice_n of_o that_o than_o moses_n first_o give_v the_o word_n in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o lxviii_o psalm_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o it_o be_v numb_a x._o 35._o in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la arise_v now_o oh_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o strength_n according_a to_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n appear_v now_o oh_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o wrath_n in_o both_o the_o targum_n it_o follow_v as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o shall_v flee_v before_o thou_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o king_n which_o they_o know_v by_o see_v the_o pillar_n stand_v still_o than_o moses_n use_v the_o form_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ark_n numb_a x._o 36._o according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a targum_n return_v now_o oh_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thy_o people_n israel_n make_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o shekinah_n dwell_v among_o they_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n this_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n who_o carry_v the_o several_a â—ins_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n take_v down_o their_o burden_n and_o set_v up_o all_o thing_n as_o before_o and_o the_o pillar_n return_v to_o its_o place_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o state_n of_o theocracy_n their_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n be_v call_v by_o their_o targum_n the_o believe_v and_o obey_v of_o the_o word_n their_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n be_v call_v their_o despise_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o use_n of_o both_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v there_o may_v be_v give_v more_o instance_n than_o can_v be_v easy_o number_v the_o targum_n likewise_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n both_o the_o reward_v of_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o punish_n of_o their_o transgression_n on_o their_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o targum_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a promise_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v their_o help_n or_o support_v numb_a xxiii_o 8_o 21._o that_o he_o shall_v bless_v they_o and_o multiply_v they_o deut._n xxiv_o 19_o that_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a deut._n xxviii_o 63._o thirty_o 9_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o their_o enemy_n deut._n four_o 24._o particular_o that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o the_o anakim_v deut._n ix_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o deliver_v og_n into_o their_o hand_n deut._n iii._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o deut._n xi_o 22._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o also_o it_o be_v he_o that_o forgive_v they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n of_o both_o these_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o remarkable_a instance_n as_o particular_o of_o the_o punish_n of_o their_o disobedience_n according_a to_o jonathan_n on_o exod._n xxxii_o 35._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o destroy_v the_o people_n for_o worship_v the_o calf_n that_o aaron_n make_v for_o their_o lust_a at_o kibroth-hattaava_a moses_n tell_v they_o who_o they_o provoke_v by_o it_o numb_a xi_o 20._o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n you_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shekinah_n dwell_v among_o you_o their_o refuse_v to_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o promise_a land_n upon_o the_o spy_v evil_a report_n of_o it_o moses_n tell_v they_o according_a to_o those_o targum_n deut._n i_o 26._o it_o be_v rebel_a against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n afterward_o when_o they_o will_v go_v up_o contrary_a to_o order_v numb_a fourteen_o 41._o moses_n ask_v they_o why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o murmur_a at_o zalmona_n iu._n polyglot_n vol._n iu._n numb_a xxi_o 5._o according_a to_o onkelos_n in_o one_o of_o clerk_n various_a readins_n they_o speak_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o moses_n wherefore_o v._o 6._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o whore_v with_o baal-peor_n numb_a twenty-five_o 4._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o short_a according_a to_o the_o targum_n on_o deut._n xxviii_o 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v send_v all_o his_o judgement_n and_o curse_n that_o be_v there_o denounce_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n according_a to_o those_o targum_n the_o word_n have_v the_o dispence_n of_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o so_o when_o moses_n beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o people_n that_o have_v sin_v beyond_o mercy_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v infinite_a numb_a fourteen_o 20._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o in_o case_n upon_o the_o inflict_a of_o god_n judgement_n above_o mention_v god_n people_n shall_v be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o repentance_n it_o be_v promise_v deut._n thirty_o 3._o according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la that_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v accept_v their_o repentance_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o naons_n &c._n &c._n so_o likewise_o c._n xxxii_o 36._o according_a to_o the_o same_o targum_fw-la it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mercy_n shall_v judge_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o people_n and_o shall_v repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v decree_v against_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v many_o more_o such_o instance_n out_o of_o
the_o targum_n but_o these_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o that_o so_o often_o appear_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n when_o moses_n understand_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v live_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n thereupon_o he_o beseech_v god_n to_o send_v he_o a_o successor_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la numb_a xxvii_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n appoint_v a_o faithful_a man_n over_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o people_n god_n have_v appoint_v joshua_n in_o his_o stead_n moses_n give_v he_o this_o charge_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n iii._o 21_o 22._o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n thy_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o og_n and_o sihon_n so_o shall_v he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n where_o thou_o be_v to_o pass_v therefore_o fear_v they_o not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o people_n tell_v they_o first_o deut._n xxxi_o 2_o 3._o according_a to_o jonathan_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n but_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o his_o shekinah_n will_v go_v before_o you_o josh_n four_o he_o add_v and_o joshua_n will_v go_v over_o before_o you_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o for_o all_o your_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v they_o up_o before_o you_o therefore_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 6._o according_a to_o onkelos_n fear_v they_o not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n go_v before_o you_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v you_o after_o this_o he_o call_v to_o joshua_n and_o say_v to_o he_o before_o they_o all_o ver_fw-la 7._o according_a to_o jonathan_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thou_o must_v go_v with_o this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o their_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o and_o the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o fear_v not_o therefore_o neither_o be_v dismay_v he_o repeat_v it_o again_o from_o god_n to_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 23._o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o they_o and_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o together_o with_o this_o charge_n moses_n give_v to_o joshua_n his_o prophetical_a song_n deut._n xxxi_o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o selfsame_a day_n xxxii_o 48._o god_n bid_v he_o get_v thou_o up_o into_o mount_n nebo_n and_o die_v after_o which_o moses_n stay_v no_o long_o than_o to_o give_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n his_o blessing_n before_o his_o death_n xxxiii_o 1._o that_o be_v do_v he_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n nebo_n xxxiv_o 1._o there_o according_a to_o jonathan_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o give_v that_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n before_o they_o be_v close_v so_o ver_fw-la 5._o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v there_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d._n de_fw-fr sacr._n abr._n p._n 162._o c._n d._n according_a to_o philo._n it_o be_v certain_o the_o current_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o a_o kiss_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o jonathan_n render_v it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o death_n joshua_n enter_v into_o the_o government_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o child_n of_o israel_n obey_v joshua_n and_o they_o do_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n beside_o all_o these_o divine_a appearance_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v also_o some_o few_o that_o be_v make_v to_o balaam_n on_o their_o account_n and_o be_v therefore_o record_v in_o the_o same_o sacred_a history_n where_o these_o be_v first_o mention_v numb_a xxii_o 9_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v that_o the_o word_n come_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o balaam_n and_o say_v what_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n so_o again_o the_o second_o time_n ver_fw-la 20._o according_a to_o the_o same_o targum_n the_o word_n come_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o balaam_n by_o night_n and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o follow_v in_o that_o second_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o so_o far_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n take_v these_o appearance_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n but_o what_o opinion_n have_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o balaam_n ver_fw-la 22._o other_o may_v ask_v what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o balaam_n and_o the_o ass_n that_o he_o ride_v upon_o occasion_v by_o the_o fright_a that_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o at_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o all_o this_o as_o maimonides_n 42._o maimonides_n more_n nebochim_n 11._o p._n 42._o say_v happen_v only_o in_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o real_o happen_v we_o be_v assure_v by_o st._n peter_n who_o tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n two_o 16._o god_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dumb_a beast_n to_o rebuke_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o balaam_n be_v use_v to_o have_v communication_n with_o devil_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o divers_a manner_n so_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o speak_v to_o he_o sometime_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o dumb_a beast_n and_o if_o so_o then_o to_o hear_v the_o ass_n speak_v can_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o he_o and_o why_o god_n shall_v order_v it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o reader_n may_v see_v other_o reason_n elsewhere_o 95._o elsewhere_o muis_fw-la varia_n p._n 95._o but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o that_o appear_v to_o balaam_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n or_o no._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 35._o to_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o appear_v as_o a_o angel_n to_o balaam_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o he_o go_v with_o the_o man_n but_o only_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v now_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v after_o this_o that_o any_o other_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o therefore_o philo_n say_v plain_o that_o this_o appearance_n be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a appearance_n to_o balaam_n where_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o two_o that_o be_v before_o this_o the_o targum_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o meet_v balaam_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o thus_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n on_o num._n xxiii_o 4_o and_o 16._o chap._n xv._o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n thus_o far_o it_o have_v be_v our_o business_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v all_o those_o appearance_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v be_v much_o large_a in_o this_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o present_a occasion_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v too_o much_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v spare_v when_o he_o come_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n at_o present_v there_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o amends_o for_o the_o prolixity_n hitherto_o in_o the_o
exposition_n page_n 52._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 66._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o philo_n the_o jew_n be_v true_o he_o and_o that_o he_o write_v they_o a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 75._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n page_n 84._o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 99_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o acknowledge_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n page_n 115._o chap._n x._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o page_z 138._o chap_n xi_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n page_n 158._o chap._n xii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o person_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n too_o page_z 181._o chap._n xiii_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 201._o chap._n fourteen_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o moses_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n page_n 214._o chap._n xv._o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v after_o moses_n his_o time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 233._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v often_o use_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 253._o chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n page_n 265._o chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v jehovah_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o page_z 278._o chap._n xix_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o old_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n page_n 293_o chap._n xx._n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n do_v exact_o follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v page_n 313._o chap._n xxi_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jewish_a author_n after_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o notion_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ground_v their_o discourse_n on_o to_o the_o jew_n page_n 327._o chap._n xxii_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o exception_n take_v from_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n page_n 339._o chap._n xxiii_o that_o neither_o philo_n nor_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n nor_o the_o christian_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o platonic_a philosopher_n their_o notion_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o that_o plato_n shall_v have_v more_o probable_o borrow_v his_o notion_n from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o page_z 413._o chap._n xxiv_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o of_o the_o unitarian_n page_n 365._o chap._n xxv_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o the_o new_a one_o page_n 380._o chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o old_a explication_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o better_a to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n page_n 392._o chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o unitarian_n in_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o lord_n divinity_n do_v go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n page_n 413._o a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v call_v the_o redeemer_n gen._n xlviii_o page_n 433._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n against_o the_o unitarian_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n and_o what_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n and_o of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v very_a god_n have_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v once_o satisfactory_o make_v out_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o prove_v those_o doctrine_n among_o christian_n the_o socinian_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o they_o give_v their_o cause_n for_o lose_a if_o this_o be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o weaken_v or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v under_o suspicion_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v now_o about_o sixty_o year_n ago_o since_o one_o of_o that_o sect_n write_v a_o latin_a tract_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n in_o answer_n to_o wechner_n who_o have_v prove_v that_o st._n john_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v use_v it_o before_o christ_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o person_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o way_n of_o interpret_n that_o word_n because_o it_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o socinian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o that_o st._n john_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n as_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n use_v all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n to_o evade_v it_o the_o construction_n which_o socinus_n put_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n be_v then_o follow_v general_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o some_o year_n since_o they_o have_v set_v it_o aside_o here_o as_o be_v absurd_a and_o impertinent_a and_o they_o now_o free_o own_o what_o that_o socinian_n author_n strong_o oppose_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v by_o st._n john_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a virtue_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o operate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o word_n to_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v affirm_v and_o whereas_o socinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n now_o the_o unitarian_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a human_a creature_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n better_a than_o socinus_n condemn_v the_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o extraordinary_a service_n in_o thus_o rid_v it_o of_o this_o double_a difficulty_n which_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n mr._n n._n one_o of_o their_o able_a man_n have_v read_v justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n in_o which_o trypho_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v other_o than_o man_n make_v use_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o trypho_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n this_o he_o do_v in_o a_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n against_o dr._n bull._n his_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o justin_n martyr_n about_o 140_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v
christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o what_o i_o say_v will_v clear_o appear_v if_o we_o reflect_v on_o some_o of_o the_o citation_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o although_o his_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v yet_o they_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d proportion_v what_o they_o say_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n their_o miracle_n be_v to_o move_v and_o dispose_v they_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o proof_n and_o argument_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o convince_v their_o hearer_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n who_o require_v a_o express_a text_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n our_o saviour_n prove_v it_o against_o they_o by_o these_o word_n which_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o raise_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o multitude_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n xxii_o 32._o his_o proof_n be_v by_o a_o know_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o that_o text_n out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o infer_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a method_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n do_v gather_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o the_o same_o word_n 801._o vid._n mede_n his_o work_n p._n 801._o exod._n iii._o 6_o 15_o 16._o which_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o people_n on_o this_o occasion_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o newness_n of_o his_o argument_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o like_a before_o for_o they_o gather_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o moses_n his_o song_n as_o we_o see_v in_o josephus_n de_fw-fr macchab._n p._n 1012._o but_o it_o arise_v from_o another_o cause_n to_o wit_n his_o give_v they_o such_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v not_o clog_v with_o the_o difficulty_n draw_v from_o that_o instance_n of_o a_o woman_n marriage_n to_o more_o husband_n than_o one_o which_o the_o sadducee_n just_o urge_v against_o that_o gross_a idea_n of_o a_o resurrection_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v wherein_o marriage_n and_o other_o action_n of_o mortal_a life_n shall_v have_v place_n 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o same_o 22th_o ch_n of_o st._n matth._n ask_v the_o pharisee_n who_o son_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v they_o answer_v the_o son_n of_o david_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o shall_v descend_v from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n against_o which_o christ_n raise_v this_o objection_n how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n or_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n that_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o psal_n cx_o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o then_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o make_v this_o objection_n do_v take_v these_o three_o thing_n as_o grant_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n 1._o that_o psal_n cx_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 2._o that_o this_o psalm_n concern_v the_o messiah_n 3._o that_o the_o name_n adonai_n be_v in_o this_o place_n equivalent_a to_o the_o name_n jehovah_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o dispute_v at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o their_o forefather_n do_v hold_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o messiah_n it_o appear_v by_o their_o midrash_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o saadia_n gaon_n on_o dan._n seven_o 13._o indeed_o their_o targum_fw-la justify_v all_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o david_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v therefore_o instead_o of_o adonai_n call_v memra_n or_o the_o word_n according_a to_o fagius_n his_o read_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o the_o place_n but_o that_o memra_n the_o word_n denote_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n st._n paul_n have_v take_v the_o same_o way_n act._n xiii_o 24._o where_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n from_o isa_n lv_o 3._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n he_o refer_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o messiah_n although_o the_o text_n seem_v obscure_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o reference_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o understand_v this_o chapter_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o do_v r._n david_n kimchi_n upon_o this_o verse_n and_o aben_n ezra_n and_o sam._n laniado_n and_o r._n meir_n ararma_n and_o abarvanel_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o word_n of_o psal_n xuj_o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n he_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n see_v that_o his_o sepulchre_n the_o monument_n of_o his_o corruption_n remain_v till_o that_o day_n he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o then_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o david_n but_o this_o method_n be_v needless_a since_o he_o go_v on_o this_o know_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o whatever_o psalm_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o david_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o another_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n st._n paul_n in_o heb._n i._n 6._o quote_v a_o text_n from_o moses_n song_n deut._n xxxii_o 43._o according_a to_o the_o lxxth_o version_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o the_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o psal_n xcvii_o 8._o but_o the_o very_a word_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o psalm_n they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o moses_n song_n without_o the_o least_o alteration_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v out_o of_o their_o bible_n this_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a text_n since_o st._n paul_n time_n they_o may_v in_o their_o vindication_n show_v that_o neither_o the_o samaritan_n have_v in_o their_o text_n this_o quotation_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o lxx_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o song_n of_o moses_n be_v copy_v separately_z from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n for_o their_o convenience_n who_o be_v to_o learn_v it_o by_o heart_n to_o which_o some_o pious_a people_n add_v a_o few_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o concern_v the_o same_o subject_a which_o copy_n with_o the_o addition_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o because_o the_o people_n have_v general_o commit_v this_o to_o their_o memory_n what_o i_o conclude_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o st._n paul_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o quote_v word_n that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o lxx_o version_n because_o they_o contain_v thing_n conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a sentiment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o follow_v the_o genius_n and_o doctrine_n prevail_v in_o his_o nation_n he_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v pay_v he_o adoration_n if_o we_o read_v st._n paul_n citation_n gal._n iii._o 8_o 16_o of_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o shall_v quick_o judge_v that_o he_o follow_v herein_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n i_o know_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o isaac_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wish_v their_o friend_n the_o blessing_n which_o god_n give_v to_o isaac_n but_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o otherwise_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n xliv_o 25._o they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o call_v of_o
thus_o 1._o we_o find_v in_o many_o place_n the_o connexion_n of_o one_o history_n with_o another_o which_o be_v very_o often_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o rabbin_z who_o fancy_v what_o he_o please_v and_o father_v it_o upon_o moses_n 2._o we_o find_v explication_n in_o these_o late_a targum_n different_a from_o the_o former_a one_o yet_o add_v to_o the_o former_a with_o a_o impudence_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o in_o several_a place_n 3._o we_o there_o find_v long_a narration_n which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o their_o method_n of_o explain_v scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o notarikon_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o five_o sin_n of_o esau_n which_o he_o commit_v on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n to_o jacob_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o explain_v scripture_n by_o gematria_n of_o which_o rittangel_n on_o jetzira_n have_v give_v some_o example_n p._n 31_o 32_o 33._o but_o all_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n where_o they_o do_v little_o more_o than_o render_v the_o text_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o chaldee_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o show_v any_o more_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o paraphrast_n have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o those_o addition_n thereby_o make_v a_o show_n of_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n and_o give_v themselves_o the_o pleasure_n to_o see_v their_o own_o fiction_n come_v into_o such_o credit_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o beyond_o that_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o on_o one_o hand_n those_o targum_n have_v be_v enlarge_v by_o so_o many_o addition_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v alter_v in_o many_o place_n and_o new_a idea_n substitute_v to_o the_o old_a to_o show_v the_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o those_o targum_n by_o modern_a jew_n we_o can_v remark_n a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o lexicon_n talmud_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n cite_v from_o those_o targum_n 500_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o author_n of_o aroule_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o print_n so_o we_o can_v prove_v clear_o that_o new_a idea_n have_v be_v put_v in_o instead_o of_o the_o old_a chief_o upon_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o in_o many_o place_n where_o st._n jerome_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o prophet_n bring_v the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o christian_n we_o find_v the_o targum_fw-la bring_v a_o explication_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o st._n jerome_n account_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v in_o their_o book_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o papist_n have_v do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n to_o help_v their_o cause_n and_o they_o have_v cut_v out_o many_o place_n which_o may_v have_v do_v great_a service_n to_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o addition_n than_o i_o will_v scarce_o cite_v any_o of_o they_o but_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_o whatever_a one_o may_v say_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o jewish_a paraphrase_n i_o will_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o attentive_a reader_n to_o distinguish_v these_o corruption_n from_o the_o ancient_a text_n which_o it_o seem_v arias_n montanus_n have_v a_o design_n to_o do_v in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o that_o look_v on_o a_o old_a pot_n or_o kettle_n to_o tell_v where_o the_o tinker_n have_v be_v at_o work_n and_o to_o distinguish_v his_o clout_n from_o the_o original_a metal_n the_o ancient_a piece_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o simplicity_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v value_v and_o which_o easy_o show_v their_o antiquity_n the_o addition_n be_v the_o ramble_a fancy_n of_o bold_a commentator_n which_o they_o devise_v in_o late_a time_n as_o occasion_v require_v and_o thrust_v they_o upon_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o occasion_n nor_o can_v they_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v be_v any_o such_o in_o aftertime_n as_o for_o example_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n ever_o speak_v of_o two_o messiah_n the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v glorious_o the_o other_o a_o suffering_n messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n for_o that_o fancy_n of_o a_o suffering_n messiah_n that_o arise_v upon_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o prove_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n at_o first_o the_o jew_n try_v other_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o these_o prophecy_n but_o when_o no_o other_o will_v do_v they_o come_v to_o this_o to_o devise_v another_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o suffering_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o conceit_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o addition_n do_v consist_v do_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v their_o novelty_n that_o when_o one_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o little_a of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o the_o text_n of_o jonathan_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a paraphrast_n beside_o all_o this_o in_o the_o modern_a paraphrase_n themselves_o we_o find_v very_o often_o these_o word_n another_o targum_fw-la and_o sometime_o yet_o another_o targum_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a targum_fw-la but_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o some_o modern_a author_n who_o the_o copyer_n of_o the_o paraphrast_n have_v join_v as_o a_o new_a light_n to_o the_o ancient_a whether_o the_o jews_n insert_v such_o thing_n into_o their_o paraphrase_n have_v be_v out_o of_o fondness_n of_o these_o discovery_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o new_a or_o whether_o they_o have_v find_v it_o turn_v to_o account_v to_o insert_v these_o addition_n in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o ancient_a paraphrase_n thereby_o to_o enhance_v the_o value_n of_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o think_v by_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o ancient_a commentator_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o venerable_a to_o wrest_v from_o the_o christian_n all_o the_o advantage_n they_o may_v draw_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o add_v be_v oftentimes_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_n do_v teach_v be_v a_o secret_a among_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o secret_a little_a worth_n since_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v preserve_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n which_o can_v give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v ancient_a and_o what_o be_v modern_a in_o these_o paraphrase_n i_o will_v add_v nothing_o upon_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o book_n call_v rabboth_n mechista_n and_o in_o their_o old_a midrashim_n almost_o all_o compose_v before_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n the_o same_o idea_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o meet_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o in_o philo_n write_n and_o those_o idea_n have_v be_v constant_o follow_v by_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o very_a man_n who_o have_v their_o name_n from_o their_o constant_a stick_v to_o the_o old_a tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n chap._n viii_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n and_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v finish_v our_o general_n reflection_n on_o the_o traditional_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o book_n wherein_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o tradition_n it_o be_v time_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o chief_a matter_n we_o design_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n for_o the_o socinian_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o justin_n
the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 1._o o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o mercy_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n with_o thy_o word_n or_o more_o proper_o by_o thy_o word_n and_o so_o they_o call_v that_o wisdom_n the_o worker_n of_o all_o thing_n wisd_v ch_n uli_fw-la 22._o they_o speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o solomon_n do_v prov._n iii._o and_o ch_n viij_o 22._o where_o he_o express_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o eternity_n and_o indeed_o they_o attribute_v to_o she_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a ecclus_n ch_n four_o 18._o they_o refer_v constant_o to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v at_o large_a what_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o wisd_v ch_n nineteeen_o 9_o they_o go_v at_o large_a like_o horse_n and_o leap_v like_o lamb_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o again_o to_o have_v have_v his_o throne_n in_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n ecclus_n xxiv_o 4._o to_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o rest_n and_o to_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o jacob_n and_o to_o have_v his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n ibid._n v._n 8._o and_o so_o to_o have_v give_v his_o memorial_n to_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o law_n command_v for_o a_o heritage_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o jew_n ib._n 23._o so_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o to_o have_v speak_v with_o moses_n ecclus_n ch_n xlv_o 5._o he_o make_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o dark_a cloud_n and_o give_v he_o commandment_n before_o his_o face_n even_o the_o law_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v jacob_n his_o covenant_n and_o israel_n his_o judgement_n again_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o egyptian_n wisd_v ch_n xviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thy_o almighty_a word_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o fierce_a man_n of_o war_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v to_o joshuah_n ch_n 5._o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o so_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n xlvi_o 5_o 6._o he_o call_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a lord_n when_o the_o enemy_n press_v upon_o he_o on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o great_a lord_n hear_v he_o and_o with_o hailstone_n of_o mighty_a power_n he_o make_v the_o battle_n to_o fall_v violent_o upon_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o descent_n of_o bethoron_n he_o destroy_v they_o that_o resist_v that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v all_o their_o strength_n because_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o mighty_a one_o they_o refer_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o elias_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o see_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n xlviii_o 3_o 4_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o three_o time_n bring_v down_o fire_n o_o elias_n how_o be_v thou_o honour_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a deed_n and_o who_o may_v glory_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o do_v raise_v up_o a_o dead_a man_n from_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o to_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a dispensation_n so_o one_o can_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n than_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o be_v attribute_v all_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o god_n three_o thing_n prove_v clear_o that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v this_o maxim_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n build_v upon_o scripture_n deut._n xxxii_o 9_o that_o god_n do_v take_v israel_n for_o his_o portion_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v other_o nation_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n so_o esth_n ch_n xiii_o 15._o 2_o because_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o day_n refer_v to_o a_o uncreated_a angel_n or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shekina_n or_o memra_n da_fw-mi jehova_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o we_o see_v that_o wisd_v ch_n xuj_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v neither_o herb_n nor_o mollify_a plaster_n that_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n but_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n which_o heal_v all_o thing_n so_o wisd_v ch_n xviii_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thy_o almighty_a word_n leap_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o thy_o royal_a throne_n as_o a_o fierce_a man_n of_o war_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o land_n of_o destruction_n and_o bring_v thy_o unfeigned_a commandment_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o stand_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o death_n and_o it_o touch_v the_o heaven_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v this_o place_n here_o to_o make_v mr._n n._n ashamed_a who_o have_v expose_v those_o idea_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v reflect_v upon_o two_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v that_o very_a man_n of_o war_n mention_v in_o moses_n his_o canticle_n exod._n twelve_o 3._o and_o in_o juâ—lith_a ch_n ix_o 7._o the_o other_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v follow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o a_o sharp_a sword_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n x._o 12._o but_o mr._n n._n be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o authority_n which_o destroy_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o unitarian_n principle_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v a_o person_n and_o a_o person_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o royal_a throne_n 3_o because_o they_o bring_v such_o appearance_n of_o that_o angel_n which_o show_v they_o conceive_v he_o as_o the_o god_n who_o rule_v israel_n and_o who_o have_v take_v their_o temple_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o speak_v of_o god_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n xxiii_o 21._o and_o 1_o sam._n viij_o 16._o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malach._n iii._o 1._o and_o such_o expression_n so_o you_o see_v in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o esdras_n ch_n two_o 5_o 7._o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v of_o his_o people_n let_v the_o lord_n even_o his_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o ch_z four_o v._o 58._o now_o when_o this_o young_a man_n be_v go_v forth_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n to_o heaven_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o praise_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o judith_n ch_n v._o 18._o and_o ch_n ix_o 8._o and_o 2_o macch._n i_o 25._o the_o only_a giver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o only_a just_a almighty_a and_o everlasting_a thou_o that_o deliver_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o do_v choose_v the_o father_n and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o ch_z two_o 17._o we_o hope_v also_o that_o the_o god_n that_o deliver_v all_o his_o people_n and_o give_v they_o all_o on_o heritage_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o ch_z fourteen_o 35._o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v need_v of_o nothing_o be_v please_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o thy_o habitation_n shall_v be_v
and_o 47._o and_o he_o do_v evil_a also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o bina_n or_o understanding_n by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o prov._n iii._o and_o viij_o so_o in_o eccles_n c._n i._n 4._o wisdom_n have_v be_v create_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o prudence_n from_o everlasting_a so_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n chap._n i._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n shall_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n will_v flee_v deceit_n and_o remove_v from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v when_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o love_a spirit_n and_o will_v not_o acquit_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o word_n for_o god_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o reins_o and_o a_o true_a beholder_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o hearer_n of_o his_o tongue_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o voice_n 4_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o counsellor_n of_o god_n which_o know_v all_o his_o counsel_n so_o you_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 17._o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o 5_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o he_o that_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n so_o ecclus_n ch_n 39.8_o he_o shall_v show_v forth_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o shall_v glory_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ch_z 48.24_o 25._o he_o say_v of_o isaiah_n he_o see_v by_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o and_o he_o comfort_v they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o ever_o and_o secret_a thing_n or_o ever_o they_o come_v 6_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n wisdom_n ch_n ix_o 17._o and_o thy_o counsel_n who_o have_v know_v except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o after_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v much_o noble_a idea_n than_o those_o which_o be_v now_o entertain_v by_o the_o last_o jew_n and_o more_o like_a to_o they_o which_o we_o find_v among_o the_o prophet_n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n of_o ecclus_n ch_n li._n 10._o show_n that_o beyond_o exception_n by_o so_o clear_a a_o allusion_n to_o the_o psal_n cx_o and_o two_o which_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n 2_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o see_v in_o baruch_n ch_n iii._o 37._o afterward_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o upon_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n for_o they_o refer_v that_o either_o to_o his_o appearance_n upon_o sinai_n or_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o they_o suppose_v another_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o then_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o wisd_v ch_n iii._o 8._o which_o word_n have_v be_v borrow_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o 4_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o 2_o macc._n ch_n xi_o 6._o and_o ch_n xxi_o 22_o 23._o now_o when_o they_o that_o be_v with_o maccabeus_n hear_v that_o he_o besiege_v the_o hold_n they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o lamentation_n and_o tear_n beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o good_a angel_n to_o deliver_v israel_n 5_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o 2._o of_o macc._n ch_n xv_o 27._o and_o 34._o so_o every_o man_n praise_v towards_o the_o even_o that_o glorious_a lord_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v keep_v his_o own_o place_n undefiled_a so_o that_o fight_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o heart_n they_o slay_v no_o less_o than_o thirty_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n for_o through_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v great_o cheer_v 6_o they_o expect_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o 2_o macc._n ch_n two_o 8._o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n show_v they_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v and_o the_o cloud_n also_o as_o it_o be_v show_v under_o moses_n and_o as_o when_o solomon_n desire_v that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v honourable_o sanctify_v i_o believe_v these_o proof_n be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v before_o jesus_n christ_n time_n a_o notion_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o plurality_n be_v a_o trinity_n 3_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o not_o create_v being_n but_o as_o being_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n by_o a_o eternal_a emanation_n from_o he_o as_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o majesty_n but_o these_o idea_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_a when_o we_o take_v they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o like_a notion_n among_o other_o hebrew_n writer_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v more_o particular_o and_o withal_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o explication_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v good_a ground_n to_o acknowledge_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n after_o what_o i_o have_v quote_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o people_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n follow_v herein_o certain_a trace_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o same_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o consider_v in_o particular_a the_o ground_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o to_o admit_v such_o notion_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o article_n which_o be_v that_o the_o style_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n give_v they_o a_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o god_n to_o establish_v this_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o will_v i_o answer_v the_o several_a solution_n which_o the_o unitarian_n have_v invent_v to_o darken_v this_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o do_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o style_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a author_n lead_v one_o natural_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n 2._o that_o this_o style_n make_v the_o like_a impression_n on_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v make_v by_o it_o ancient_o and_o be_v still_o make_v on_o it_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v otherwise_o perfect_o one_o be_v distinguishable_a into_o certain_a property_n which_o we_o call_v person_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n suppose_v a_o plurality_n in_o god_n i_o make_v these_o follow_a reflection_n 1._o moses_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o who_o write_n be_v to_o root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o conceit_n of_o polytheism_n do_v yet_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o word_n that_o insinuate_v a_o plurality_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v beget_v of_o god_n alleg._n two_o p._n 76._o b._n which_o can_v agree_v only_o to_o a_o person_n and_o 2._o where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n act_v and_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o divine_a appearance_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o certain_o suppose_v a_o person_n 3._o where_o he_o describe_v the_o word_n as_o preside_v over_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o determine_v the_o change_n that_o befall_v they_o lib._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la immutab_n p._n 248._o d._n 4_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n for_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n quis_fw-la rer_n diu._n haer_fw-mi p._n 393._o that_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o his_o creature_n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p_o 447._o e._n f._n that_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o man_n ib._n p._n 448._o and_o their_o shepherd_n allude_v to_o psal_n xxiii_o 1._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n be_v full_a of_o notion_n and_o expression_n relate_v to_o the_o word_n conformable_a to_o those_o of_o philo_n touch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o must_v wink_v hard_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o their_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v true_o a_o person_n and_o 1._o they_o almost_o always_o distinguish_v the_o memra_n or_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o answer_v to_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o word_n pithgama_n which_o signify_v a_o matter_n or_o a_o discourse_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o greek_a 2._o they_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o word_n 3._o they_o make_v it_o the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o ancient_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o word_n that_o save_v noah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o onkelos_n on_o gen._n seven_o &_o viij_o 5._o they_o say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n onkel_n on_o gen._n xv_o 6._o 6._o that_o the_o word_n bring_v abraham_n out_o of_o chaldea_n onk._n on_o gen._n xv_o 7._o and_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_n gen._n xv_o 9_o and_o give_v he_o the_o prophecy_n relate_v v._n 13._o 7._o that_o abraham_n swear_v by_o the_o word_n onk._n on_o gen._n xxi_o 23._o 8._o that_o the_o word_n succour_v ishmael_n gen._n xxi_o 21._o and_o joseph_n in_o his_o bondage_n gen._n thirty-nine_o 2_o 3._o the_o like_a notion_n have_v onkelos_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o exodus_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v the_o word_n assistance_n that_o god_n promise_v moses_n exod._n iii._o 12._o four_o 12._o xviii_o 19_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n in_o who_o israel_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o in_o moses_n exod._n fourteen_o 32._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xv_o 2._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o word_n against_o who_o israel_n murmur_v in_o sin_n exod._n xuj_o 8._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o word_n before_o who_o the_o people_n march_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n exod._n nineteeen_o 17._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o presence_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n thirty_o 6._o xxxvi_o 42._o which_o be_v repeat_v numb_a viij_o 29._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o word_n between_o who_o and_o israel_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n exod._n xxxi_o 13_o 17._o and_o so_o leu._n xxxvi_o 46._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o protection_n be_v promise_v moses_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n exod._n xxxiv_o 22._o much_o the_o same_o have_v onkelos_n on_o leviticus_n and_o number_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o commandment_n the_o israelite_n be_v to_o observe_v careful_o leu._n viij_o 35._o xviii_o 30._o xxii_o 9_o numb_a ix_o 19_o xx_o 23._o 2._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o people_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n leu._n xxviii_o 11._o 3._o by_o the_o word_n god_n regard_v his_o people_n ib._n 4._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n do_v rest_n among_o the_o israelite_n numb_a xi_o 20._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o moses_n exhort_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o rebel_v against_o numb_a fourteen_o 9_o xx_o 24._o 6._o they_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n num._n fourteen_o 11._o xx_o 12_o 7._o the_o word_n meet_v balaam_n numb_a xxiii_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n xxii_o 31._o the_o same_o thing_n or_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o onkelos_n on_o deuteronomy_n 1._o the_o word_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o deut._n i_o 30._o iii._o 22._o viij_o 2._o xx_o 1._o 2._o the_o word_n lead_v israel_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n ch._n i._n 32._o 3._o the_o word_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n at_o horeb_n v._o 34_o 36._o moses_n be_v mediator_n between_o the_o word_n and_o his_o people_n v._o 5._o 5._o moses_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n fourteen_o 18._o xv_o 5._o xxvii_o 14._o xxviii_o 1_o 3_o 15_o 45_o 62._o thirty_o 8_o 19_o 20._o 6._o the_o word_n conduct_n israel_n under_o joshua_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n xxxi_o 6_o 8._o 7._o the_o word_n create_v the_o world_n chap._n xxxiii_o 27._o so_o agreeable_a as_o you_o see_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o onkelos_n to_o those_o of_o philo_n though_o the_o one_o write_v in_o egypt_n the_o other_o in_o palestine_n and_o both_o before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o beside_o onkelos_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o have_v two_o other_o paraphrase_n the_o one_o which_o be_v very_o diffuse_v be_v say_v to_o be_v jonathan_n the_o other_o which_o be_v call_v the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la and_o be_v short_a and_o as_o it_o seem_v imperfect_a the_o reader_n may_v soon_o judge_v by_o compare_v they_o whether_o they_o differ_v from_o philo_n and_o onkelos_n or_o no._n the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n which_o he_o ground_n on_o the_o word_n bereshith_n gen._n i._n 1._o and_o philo_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o emanation_n de_fw-fr confus_n ling._n p._n 267._o b._n the_o same_o targum_fw-la say_v the_o word_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n gen._n i._n 27._o jonathan_n affirm_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o just_a before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n two_o 8._o and_o both_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la say_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n gen._n iii._o 9_o the_o word_n lift_v up_o enoch_n to_o heaven_n gen._n v._n 24._o jonathan_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n protect_v noah_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n upon_o he_o gen._n seven_o 16._o that_o the_o word_n throw_v down_o the_o tower_n at_o babel_n gen._n xi_o 6._o and_o both_o have_v it_o that_o god_n promise_v abraham_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v protect_v he_o gen._n xv_o 1._o jonathan_n make_n it_o the_o word_n that_o plague_v pharaoh_n for_o abraham_n sake_n gen._n twelve_o 17._o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tent_n gen._n xviii_o 1._o and_o that_o the_o word_n rain_v fire_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n gen._n nineteeen_o 24._o and_o both_o that_o targum_fw-la and_o jonathan_n say_v that_o abraham_n teach_v his_o people_n to_o hope_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n xxi_o 33._o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la make_v abraham_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v prepare_v a_o sacrifice_n gen._n xxii_o 8._o and_o assert_n that_o abraham_n invoke_v the_o word_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n in_o his_o prayer_n gen._n xxii_o 14._o jonathan_n targum_fw-la bring_v in_o abraham_n swear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n xxiv_o 3._o and_o god_n promise_v his_o word_n shall_v succour_v isaac_n gen._n xxiii_o 24_o 28._o repeat_v gen._n xxxi_o 3_o 5_o 42._o xxxii_o 9_o the_o same_o targum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rachel_n bear_v a_o child_n gen._n thirty_o 22._o which_o be_v consonant_n to_o what_o philo_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v isaac_n to_o be_v bear_v alleg._n l._n 2._o p._n 77._o according_a to_o this_o targum_fw-la the_o word_n send_v michael_n to_o save_v thamar_n gen._n xxxviii_o 25._o the_o word_n go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n gen._n xlvi_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o word_n succour_v joseph_n gen._n xlix_o 25._o which_o joseph_n acknowledge_v gen._n l._n 20._o we_o may_v trace_v the_o same_o notion_n in_o their_o targum_n on_o exodus_fw-la according_a to_o jonathan_n the_o word_n build_v house_n for_o the_o midwife_n that_o fear_v god_n exod._n i_o
21._o the_o word_n cause_v that_o miraculous_a heat_n which_o dispose_v pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o go_v and_o bathe_v herself_o in_o the_o nile_n exod._n two_o 5._o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la that_o speak_v to_o moses_n exod._n iii._o which_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n memra_n to_o express_v what_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v gen._n i._n and_o god_n say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o as_o god_n promise_v moses_n be_v to_o be_v his_o mouth_n exod._n four_o 12_o 15._o according_a to_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n appear_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o word_n be_v not_o declare_v to_o the_o patriarch_n exod._n vi_fw-la 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n slay_v the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n exod._n twelve_o 29._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v on_o three_o remarkable_a occasion_n first_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o to_o abraham_n three_o at_o israel_n departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o a_o four_o time_n he_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o jonathan_n and_o targ._n jerusalem_n exod._n twelve_o 42._o the_o word_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o moses_n exod._n xiii_o 8._o the_o word_n raise_v up_o those_o israelite_n which_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o philistine_n that_o leave_v egypt_n three_o year_n before_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o brethren_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xiii_o 17._o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o command_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o israelite_n kill_v exod._n xiii_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o look_v on_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o he_o the_o israelite_n cry_v exod._n fourteen_o 24_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o give_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n exod._n xuj_o 25._o and_o he_o against_o who_o israel_n murmur_v ver_fw-la 8._o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n exod._n nineteeen_o 5._o who_o speak_v v._o 9_o and_o pronounce_v the_o law_n xx_o 1._o be_v the_o same_o that_o redeem_v israel_n from_o egypt_n ib._n and_o leu._n i._n god_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o word_n with_o his_o people_n and_o israel_n be_v strict_o enjoin_v to_o obey_v he_o exod._n xxiii_o 20_o 21_o 23._o the_o word_n punish_v israel_n for_o the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n xxxii_o 35._o the_o word_n talk_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o people_n worship_v he_o exod._n xxxiii_o 9_o 11._o leu._n i._n it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o appearance_n be_v promise_v moses_n exod._n xxxiii_o 19_o and_o the_o word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o angel_n that_o attend_v he_o exod._n xxxiii_o 23._o it_o be_v the_o word_n to_o who_o moses_n pray_v and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n xxxiv_o 5._o the_o word_n make_v statute_n leu._n xxiv_o 11._o numb_a xxii_o 18._o according_a to_o the_o same_o jonathan_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o who_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la understand_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o jonathan_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a ix_o 8._o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o israelite_n encamp_v numb_a ix_o 19_o 23._o it_o be_v the_o word_n to_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v upon_o remove_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n numb_a x._o 35_o 36._o the_o word_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n before_o moses_n numb_a twelve_o 6._o the_o word_n give_v answer_n numb_a fourteen_o 20._o the_o word_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o those_o that_o be_v heal_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a xxi_o 6_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v before_o the_o word_n that_o the_o idolatrous_a isralite_n be_v hang_v numb_a twenty-five_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o wrought_v wonder_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o behalf_n of_o israel_n deut._n i_o 1._o four_o 34._o vi_fw-la 22._o and_o who_o the_o israelite_n provoke_v deut._n i_o 1._o the_o word_n multiply_v israel_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o deut._n i_o 10_o 30_o 32._o and_o three_o 2._o both_o in_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n punish_v israel_n for_o the_o business_n of_o peor_n deut._n four_o 3._o the_o word_n sit_v on_o a_o raise_a throne_n and_o hear_v the_o people_n prayer_n and_o speak_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v the_o law_n deut._n four_o 7_o 12_o 33._o v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o people_n deut._n v._n it_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n that_o israel_n ought_v to_o swear_v deut._n vi_fw-la 13._o the_o word_n be_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o israel_n deut._n xi_o 23._o the_o word_n choose_v the_o levite_n for_o his_o service_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n deut._n xxvi_o 18._o the_o word_n protect_v jacob_n from_o laban_n deut._n xxvi_o 5._o the_o word_n destroy_v sodom_n deut._n xxix_o 23._o the_o word_n swear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n deut._n xxxi_o 7._o the_o word_n shall_v judge_v the_o people_n deut._n xxxii_o 36._o the_o word_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v v._o 32_o 39_o the_o word_n take_v moses_n up_o to_o mount_n abarim_n and_o moses_n pray_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n xxxii_o 49._o the_o word_n show_v moses_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o israel_n deut._n xxxiv_o 1._o the_o word_n say_v he_o have_v swear_v to_o give_v israel_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n xxxiv_o 4._o to_o conclude_v moses_n die_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n recall_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o with_o a_o huge_a train_n of_o angel_n inter_n his_o body_n be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n redeem_v israel_n from_o thence_o deut._n xxxiv_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o make_v any_o profound_a reflection_n on_o these_o many_o place_n of_o philo_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n to_o convince_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o jesus_n christ_n do_v regard_v the_o word_n as_o a_o true_a and_o real_a person_n the_o consequence_n be_v easy_o draw_v by_o he_o that_o look_v they_o over_o but_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n i_o know_v the_o word_n memra_n in_o hebrew_a be_v sometime_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o all_o the_o personal_a character_n of_o action_n of_o command_v of_o speak_v of_o answer_v of_o give_v law_n of_o issue_v out_o decree_v of_o be_v pray_v to_o of_o receive_v worship_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o express_o give_v that_o word_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o as_o render_v it_o absurd_a to_o take_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o person_n let_v we_o next_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o person_n according_a to_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n whether_o it_o be_v angelical_a or_o divine_a and_o consequent_o whether_o this_o person_n be_v true_o god_n i_o propose_v this_o not_o that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o prove_v it_o after_o all_o that_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v from_o the_o ancient_a jew_n touch_v the_o word_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o absurdity_n into_o which_o our_o adversary_n fall_v in_o their_o strive_v to_o force_v another_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n as_o the_o more_o know_v man_n among_o they_o can_v but_o see_v when_o they_o consider_v these_o proof_n with_o attention_n he_o who_o write_v against_o vechnerus_n endeavour_n in_o general_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o targum_n where_o the_o memra_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o divine_a providence_n over_o the_o faithful_a of_o ancient_a time_n or_o else_o in_o particular_a it_o signify_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o affection_n or_o action_n his_o miracle_n his_o appearance_n his_o inspiration_n and_o the_o like_a this_o he_o repeat_v in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o dissertation_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n he_o try_v to_o apply_v it_o to_o several_a text_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la one_o may_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o he_o himself_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o performance_n in_o this_o i_o have_v two_o great_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o seem_v he_o never_o
righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o that_o make_v he_o that_o promise_v ver_fw-la 5._o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n who_o say_v this_o to_o abraham_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o nominative_a case_n of_o the_o verb_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n you_o see_v the_o same_o upon_o abraham_n divide_v the_o beast_n in_o order_n to_o his_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v do_v at_o god_n command_n who_o thereupon_o do_v appear_v between_o the_o piece_n to_o abraham_n and_o do_v solemn_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n xv_o 9_o etc._n etc._n now_o say_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n on_o exod._n twelve_o 42._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n between_o the_o piece_n and_o according_a to_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n that_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o that_o appear_v then_o to_o abraham_n say_v i_o be_o el_n shaddai_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v the_o almighty_a god_n for_o according_a to_o onkelos_n on_o gen._n xlix_o 25._o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o son_n joseph_n these_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o el_n shaddai_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n thus_o it_o run_v according_a to_o onkelos_n the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v help_v thou_o and_o el_n shaddai_n shall_v bless_v thou_o where_o plain_o el_n shaddai_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n as_o philo_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n mention_v gen._n xviii_o 1._o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n alleg._n 11._o p._n 77._o e._n where_o he_o call_v one_o of_o the_o three_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o josephus_n l._n 1._o ant._n c._n 12._o call_v he_o god_n so_o the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n have_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n as_o he_o sit_v warm_v himself_o in_o the_o sun_n because_o of_o his_o circumcision_n elsewhere_o the_o same_o paraphrase_n quote_v these_o word_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v on_o gen._n xxxv_o 9_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v and_o say_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n jonathan_n also_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o deut._n xxxiv_o 6._o have_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a in_o that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o word_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o cut_n of_o circumcision_n when_o god_n give_v he_o a_o command_n for_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n gen._n 22.2_o then_o as_o abraham_n be_v do_v it_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o tell_v he_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o me._n this_o last_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n himself_o even_o the_o same_o that_o speak_v to_o abraham_n and_o give_v he_o that_o command_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o that_o command_v be_v give_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n according_a to_o philo_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v the_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n have_v the_o same_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o where_o upon_o isaac_n inquire_v for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v abraham_n answer_v he_o my_o son_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v prepare_v i_o a_o sheep_n and_o so_o when_o abraham_n find_v that_o the_o word_n do_v provide_v he_o a_o sheep_n and_o accept_v of_o that_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n instead_o of_o his_o son_n abraham_n worship_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n thou_o o_o lord_n do_v speak_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v offer_v up_o isaac_n my_o son_n in_o the_o other_o targum_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n which_o last_o word_n show_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o first_o time_n as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o say_v to_o abraham_n by_o myself_o i_o have_v swear_v say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o lxx_o from_o i_o be_v in_o the_o samaritan_n and_o lxx_o therefore_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n have_v it_o by_o my_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v proper_o use_v by_o the_o word_n appear_v here_o as_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o natural_a be_v but_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n where_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n chap._n xx_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o the_o paraphrast_n render_v it_o that_o god_n swear_v by_o his_o word_n and_o well_o they_o may_v who_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o indeed_o these_o targum_n show_v elsewhere_o that_o where_o this_o form_n of_o swear_v be_v use_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o swear_v and_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v swear_v compare_v exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o with_o deut._n xxvi_o 3._o and_o numb_a fourteen_o 30._o with_o deut._n xxxi_o 7._o we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o hagar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n gen._n xuj_o 7._o he_o bid_v she_o return_v and_o submit_v to_o sarah_n her_o mistress_n ver_fw-la 9_o tell_v she_o withal_o what_o a_o numerous_a issue_n she_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o child_n she_o now_o go_v with_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o this_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n exceed_o ver_fw-la 10._o so_o she_o own_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o she_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o god_n see_v i_o ver_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o appear_v though_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o text._n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a philo_n call_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o place_n abovementioned_a but_o the_o targum_n likewise_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o so_o jonathan_n render_v ver_fw-la 13._o she_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o word_n have_v speak_v to_o she_o and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la she_o confess_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appear_v to_o she_o again_o a_o angel_n call_v to_o hagar_n out_o of_o heaven_n gen._n xxi_o 16._o but_o he_o also_o say_v to_o she_o that_o which_o no_o create_v angel_n can_v say_v speak_v of_o her_o son_n ishmael_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n ver_fw-la 18._o philo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o targum_n for_o whereas_o the_o text_n say_v ver_fw-la 20._o god_n be_v with_o the_o lad_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v both_o by_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o support_n or_o assistance_n we_o read_v also_o of_o two_o divine_a appearance_n to_o isaac_n one_o in_o gerar_n gen._n xxvi_o 2._o and_o the_o other_o at_o beersheba_n ver_fw-la 24._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o place_n isaac_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v go_v down_o into_o egypt_n god_n bid_v he_o continue_v in_o canaan_n and_o give_v he_o a_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n gen._n xxvi_o 3._o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o for_o unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n i_o will_v give_v all_o these_o country_n and_o i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o father_n so_o then_o he_o that_o appear_v now_o to_o isaac_n be_v the_o same_o that_o swear_v this_o to_o abraham_n so_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o
this_o text_n but_o according_a to_o the_o targum_n it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n that_o swear_v all_o this_o to_o abraham_n elsewhere_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o swear_v as_o well_o to_o isaac_n as_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o promise_a land_n exod._n vi_fw-la 8._o xxxii_o 13._o at_o the_o second_o appearance_n that_o god_n make_v to_o isaac_n gen._n xxvi_o 24._o he_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n but_o as_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxii_o 16._o say_v that_o abraham_n worship_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o according_a to_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxvii_o 28._o isaac_n pray_v for_o his_o son_n jacob_n in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o same_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxxi_o 5._o where_o jacob_n say_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n have_v be_v with_o i_o lxx_o of_o thy_o father_n so_o the_o samaritan_n and_o lxx_o it_o be_v render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n or_o the_o word_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n among_o the_o divine_a appearance_n to_o jacob_n those_o two_o at_o bethel_n be_v more_o remarkable_a than_o the_o rest_n one_o at_o his_o go_v to_o padan-aram_n gen._n xxviii_o 13._o the_o other_o at_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o gen._n xxxv_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o then_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o the_o second_o time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v give_v we_o at_o large_a gen._n xxviii_o 13_o 16._o jacob_n himself_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o last_o to_o his_o son_n joseph_n gen._n xlviii_o 3_o 4._o god_n almighty_n appear_v to_o i_o at_o luz_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bless_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o fruitful_a and_o multiply_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o we_o have_v show_v already_o from_o philo_n in_o several_a place_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o his_o time_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v for_o as_o to_o this_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o introduction_n ver_fw-la 10._o where_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o jacob_n set_v out_o from_o beersheba_n to_o go_v to_o haran_n there_o both_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v haste_n to_o go_v down_o before_o his_o time_n because_o the_o word_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o speak_v with_o jacob._n again_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o history_n gen._n xxviii_o 20_o 21._o where_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n say_v if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n here_o we_o read_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la that_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o word_n say_v if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o help_n &c_n &c_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n why_o shall_v the_o paraphra_v say_v that_o jacob_n make_v this_o vow_n to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v so_o we_o can_v be_v to_o seek_v who_o that_o angel_n be_v that_o speak_v to_o jacob_n gen._n xxxi_o 11._o for_o he_o declare_v ver_fw-la 13._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n where_o thou_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o i_o we_o see_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o gen._n xxviii_o 20._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n to_o who_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n at_o bethel_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o targum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o place_n next_o before_o mention_v the_o second_o time_n that_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n be_v in_o his_o return_n from_o padan-aram_n gen._n xxxv_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o jacob_n the_o second_o time_n when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o padan-aram_n and_o bless_v he_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o testimony_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o our_o purpose_n whosoever_o will_v reflect_v with_o some_o attention_n upon_o those_o appearance_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o we_o read_v gen._n xlviii_o 15_o 16._o and_o with_o what_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n say_v ch_n twelve_o concern_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n be_v god_n indeed_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o wrestle_n of_o that_o angel_n with_o jacob_n be_v a_o preparation_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v able_a to_o say_v which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n this_o be_v our_o message_n 1_o joh._n i_o 1.5_o but_o we_o must_v go_v on_o upon_o such_o important_a a_o subject_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o that_o which_o moses_n see_v on_o mount_n horeb_n exod._n iii._o 2._o there_o we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o moses_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n that_o now_o appear_v elsewhere_o he_o always_o call_v he_o god_n as_o particular_o v._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o his_o turn_n aside_o to_o see_v why_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o burn_v when_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o god_n call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n v._o 6._o whereupon_o moses_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n after_o this_o he_o go_v on_o still_o call_v he_o god_n as_o we_o read_v almost_o in_o every_o verse_n so_o for_o 16._o he_o say_v god_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n appear_v to_o i_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o god_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o why_o then_o shall_v moses_n once_o call_v he_o a_o angel_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n a_o create_a angel_n he_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o reason_n now_o mention_v he_o must_v therefore_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v appear_v as_o a_o angel_n that_o come_v on_o a_o message_n from_o god_n this_o be_v what_o philo_n say_v in_o one_o word_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o he_o in_o several_a place_n as_o for_o the_o targum_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a for_o when_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o moses_n ask_v he_o his_o name_n and_o that_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n tell_v they_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o or_o in_o few_o word_n say_v i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o which_o here_o god_n call_v himself_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n that_o signify_v the_o eternal_a be_v now_o see_v how_o this_o be_v render_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la there_o we_o read_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v say_v let_v it_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o moses_n ask_v god_n and_o the_o word_n answer_v his_o question_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o
shortness_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o be_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o those_o divine_a appearance_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n after_o the_o pentateuch_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o appearance_n few_o and_o few_o till_o they_o come_v quite_o to_o cease_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o when_o once_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n between_o the_o cherubim_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o other_o place_n and_o of_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o follow_a appearance_n be_v mention_v we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o paraphrase_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n one_o paraphrase_n be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o most_o of_o the_o book_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o after_o all_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o abundant_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o so_o that_o of_o the_o follow_a appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o worship_v angel_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o those_o already_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o read_v but_o of_o one_o divine_a appearance_n to_o joshua_n and_o that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o drawn-sword_n in_o his_o hand_n call_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n v._o 13_o 14._o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n but_o certain_o joshua_n do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v such_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o he_o do_v v._o 14._o nor_o will_v a_o create_a angel_n have_v take_v it_o of_o he_o without_o give_v he_o a_o present_a reproof_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o like_a case_n rev._n nineteeen_o 10._o xxii_o 9_o but_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v he_o for_o have_v do_v too_o much_o that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v on_o and_o do_v yet_o much_o more_o require_v of_o he_o the_o high_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n that_o be_v use_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n in_o these_o word_n loose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a now_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o god_n use_v to_o moses_n in_o exod._n iii._o 2_o 3._o we_o see_v a_o plain_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v command_v this_o to_o joshua_n it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o moses_n stead_n so_o god_n will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v to_o moses_n and_o particular_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o trial_n which_o require_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o take_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o jericho_n with_o such_o a_o army_n as_o he_o have_v without_o any_o provision_n for_o a_o siege_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o josh_n vi_fw-la 2._o see_v i_o have_v give_v jericho_n into_o thy_o hand_n none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v and_o do_v this_o and_o the_o text_n plain_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o thus_o appear_v as_o a_o warrior_n and_o call_v himself_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o their_o paraphrase_n on_o josh_n x._o 42._o xxiii_o 3_o 10._o which_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o v._o 13._o which_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o very_a judgement_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o their_o targum_n till_o this_o day_n but_o in_o their_o most_o ancient_a book_n as_o rabboth_n fol._n 108._o col_fw-fr 3._o zohar_n par_fw-fr 3._o fol._n 139._o col_fw-fr 3._o tanch_v ad_fw-la exod._n 3._o ramb._n ad_fw-la exod._n 3._o bach._n fol._n 69._o 2._o the_o learned_a masius_n in_o josh_n v._o 13.14_o have_v translate_v the_o word_n of_o ramban_n and_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commentator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o divine_a appearance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n we_o read_v of_o one_o to_o gideon_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v judg._n vi_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o again_o v._o 20_o 21_o 22._o in_o this_o last_o place_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o gideon_n perceive_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n he_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a person_n that_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v angel_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o being_n often_o call_v the_o lord_n v._o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 27._o and_o gideon_n in_o that_o whole_a history_n never_o address_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o but_o god_n the_o message_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o this_o angel_n to_o gideon_n ver_fw-la 16._o be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la sure_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v thy_o help_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o midianite_n as_o one_o man_n the_o word_n that_o help_v gideon_n against_o the_o midianite_n be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n josh_n v._o 13._o that_o be_v now_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n judg._n seven_o 18_o 20._o and_o what_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n one_o may_v guess_v by_o their_o targum_fw-la on_o judg._n vi_fw-la 12_o 13._o where_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o gideon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o help_n he_o answer_v be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o help_n whence_o then_o have_v all_o this_o happen_v to_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o paraphrase_n that_o they_o reckon_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shekinah_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o by_o who_o god_n so_o glorious_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o angel_n who_o say_v that_o his_o name_n be_v peel_n the_o wonderful_a which_o be_v use_v isaiah_n ix_o among_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o name_v the_o jew_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o appropriate_v to_o god_n exclusive_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n judg._n xiii_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o the_o name_n which_o he_o take_v of_o pele_n the_o wonderful_a show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n l._n lxiii_o 8._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o such_o appearance_n but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n three_o 21._o and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o temple_n and_o a_o palace_n and_o so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v in_o which_o the_o ark_n be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o king_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v his_o palace_n where_o his_o throne_n be_v upon_o the_o ark_n between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o word_n give_v his_o oracle_n all_o this_o have_v be_v so_o full_o prove_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o to_o prove_v it_o here_o again_o will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o samuel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n we_o read_v how_o upon_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n use_v send_v the_o prophet_n gad_n to_o give_v he_o his_o
choice_n of_o three_o punishment_n either_o three_o year_n famine_n or_o three_o month_n destruction_n by_o enemy_n or_o three_o day_n pestilence_n throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n this_o last_o be_v a_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n that_o fall_v as_o soon_o upon_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o peasant_n david_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o say_v withal_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n 1_o chron._n xxi_o 13._o thereupon_o god_n send_v a_o pestilence_n upon_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n by_o which_o there_o fall_v seventy_o thousand_o man_n 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 15._o and_o to_o represent_v to_o david_n bodily_a eye_n a_o extraordinary_a instance_n as_o well_o of_o god_n justice_n in_o punish_v sinner_n as_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n god_n make_v he_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o over_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 16_o 17._o and_o 1_o chron._n xxi_o 16._o and_o when_o at_o this_o sight_n david_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 17._o god_n say_v to_o the_o destroy_a angel_n it_o be_v enough_o stay_v now_o thy_o hand_n then_o the_o angel_n come_v down_o and_o stand_v by_o the_o floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n on_o which_o place_n god_n design_v that_o solomon_n shall_v build_v his_o temple_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o david_n upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o according_a to_o the_o angel_n order_n by_o the_o prophet_n gad_n david_n now_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o angel_n and_o he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 17._o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o create_a angel_n who_o god_n that_o employ_v he_o in_o that_o service_n appoint_v to_o appear_v in_o that_o manner_n for_o all_o those_o purpose_n beforementioned_a what_o the_o ancient_a church_n think_v of_o all_o this_o passage_n of_o history_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o show_v of_o their_o ascribe_v all_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o word_n that_o have_v the_o conduct_n and_o government_n over_o god_n people_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o care_n have_v be_v take_v to_o conceal_v this_o notion_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o targum_n of_o the_o book_n now_o before_o we_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o corrector_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o church_n sense_n here_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o all_o other_o place_n for_o in_o 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 14._o where_o we_o find_v in_o the_o text_n that_o david_n say_v ver_fw-la 6._o let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o â—â—nd_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a the_o targum_fw-la thus_o render_v these_o word_n let_v i_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o who_o hand_n david_n fall_v it_o be_v his_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o judgement_n be_v execute_v and_o it_o be_v also_o his_o mercy_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v suspend_v and_o revoke_v the_o targum_fw-la on_o this_o text_n sufficient_o show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o short_a the_o ancient_a church_n consider_v the_o word_n as_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n all_o those_o king_n who_o act_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n that_o hold_v their_o title_n from_o and_o under_o he_o by_o his_o covenant_n with_o david_n their_o father_n this_o solomon_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 1_o king_n viij_o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o by_o his_o word_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o david_n my_o father_n whatsoever_o god_n do_v for_o his_o people_n under_o their_o government_n in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n they_o own_a that_n it_o be_v for_o his_o word_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o servant_n david_n sake_n 2_o king_n nineteeen_o 34._o xx_o 6._o when_o they_o have_v quite_o break_v his_o covenant_n than_o god_n remove_v they_o from_o before_o his_o word_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o all_o nation_n as_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v 1_o king_n ix_o 7._o according_a to_o their_o targum_fw-la in_o these_o book_n we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o but_o two_o divine_a appearance_n in_o solomon_n time_n and_o both_o these_o be_v make_v to_o solomon_n himself_o 1_o king_n ix_o 2._o the_o first_o be_v at_o gibeon_n chap._n iii._o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o say_v to_o he_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o he_o ask_v nothing_o but_o wisdom_n which_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o riches_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o the_o king_n then_o in_o the_o word_n the_o targum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o give_v he_o all_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o solomon_n be_v awake_a he_o go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v about_o seven_o mile_n distant_a and_o there_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v there_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v up_o by_o david_n his_o father_n and_o he_o offer_v up_o both_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n and_o make_v a_o feast_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o haste_n in_o which_o all_o this_o be_v do_v bring_v we_o present_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o for_o of_o all_o peace-offering_n for_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v leu._n seven_o 15._o the_o breast_n and_o right_a shoulder_n by_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o offerer_n and_o those_o that_o he_o have_v to_o eat_v with_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o solomon_n have_v stay_v at_o gibeon_n and_o there_o pay_v this_o duty_n where_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o obligation_n especial_o since_o there_o at_o gibeon_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n make_v by_o god_n command_n and_o there_o be_v the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o bezaleel_n make_v 2_o chron._n i_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o solomon_n have_v come_v on_o purpose_n to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o that_o altar_n at_o that_o time_n the_o very_a day_n before_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n he_o have_v offer_v a_o thousand_o burnt-offering_n upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o that_o very_a night_n do_v god_n appear_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o now_o solomon_n have_v find_v that_o good_a success_n of_o his_o sacrifice_v at_o gibeon_n that_o present_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o boon_n will_v certain_o have_v stay_v there_o to_o have_v pay_v his_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o he_o be_v the_o word_n who_o especial_a presence_n be_v with_o the_o ark_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o hasten_v immediate_o to_o pay_v his_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o can_v doubt_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v now_o in_o their_o targum_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v that_o first_o appearance_n to_o solomon_n than_o it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o second_o also_o for_o both_o these_o appearance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o text_n 1_o king_n ix_o 2._o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n the_o second_o time_n as_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o at_o gibeon_n but_o of_o this_o second_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n than_o of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o reader_n will_v certain_o judge_v if_o he_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o second_o appearance_n and_o the_o
by_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v joh._n twelve_o 41._o that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n have_v quote_v the_o word_n that_o isaiah_n hear_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o isai_n vi_fw-la 9_o 10._o tell_v we_o these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o text._n but_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o our_o writer_n beyond_o all_o contradiction_n 1._o see_v plac._n lib._n two_o disput_fw-la 1._o in_o like_a manner_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n see_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o god_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n ezek._n i_o 26_o 27_o 28._o x._o 1._o which_o throne_n be_v then_o upon_o wheel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sella_n curulis_fw-la they_o be_v live_v wheel_n animate_v and_o support_v by_o cherubim_n i_o 21._o each_o of_o which_o have_v four_o face_n i_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v carve_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n xli_o 19_o in_o short_a that_o which_o ezekiel_n see_v though_o he_o be_v then_o in_o chaldea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o dwell_v in_o his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o quite_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o now_o about_o to_o remove_v and_o to_o leave_v his_o dwelling-place_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o he_o see_v this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n first_o in_o his_o place_n three_o 12._o i._n e._n on_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o temple_n ix_o 3._o next_o he_o see_v he_o go_v from_o his_o place_n to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n judge_n use_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n so_o there_o over_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o house_n god_n give_v sentence_n against_o his_o rebellious_a people_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o afterward_o from_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n x._o 4._o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o glory_n depart_v yet_o far_o and_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n x._o 18_o 19_o and_o last_o he_o see_v it_o go_v from_o thence_o and_o stand_v upon_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o the_o city_n xi_o 23._o that_o be_v on_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n zech._n fourteen_o 4._o and_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la have_v it_o on_o this_o place_n after_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n ezekiel_n see_v his_o forsake_a temple_n and_o city_n destroy_v and_o his_o people_n carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n xxxiii_o 21_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o he_o see_v no_o more_o appearance_n of_o god_n till_o his_o people_n return_n from_o captivity_n and_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n give_v from_o god_n xl_o xli_o xlii_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o but_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v return_v to_o it_o as_o of_o old_a so_o he_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o vision_n xliii_o 2._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n come_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o east_n where_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o last_o at_o m._n olivet_n so_o again_o v._o 4._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o house_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o prospect_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o v._o 5._o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n so_o again_o xliv_o 4._o it_o fill_v the_o house_n now_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o solomon_n time_n 1_o king_n viij_o 11._o all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n that_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o temple_n over_o the_o cherubim_n and_o there_o we_o find_v he_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n that_o so_o appear_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n have_v be_v prove_v so_o full_o out_o of_o their_o targum_n elsewhere_o that_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o that_o any_o far_a though_o we_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o this_o book_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a of_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o have_v be_v consider_v already_o in_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o divine_a appearance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o appearance_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n that_o be_v write_v after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n except_o on_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o zechariah_n of_o daniel_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o targum_fw-la therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o that_o book_n they_o have_v give_v we_o a_o targum_fw-la such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o book_n of_o zechariah_n which_o be_v the_o last_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o book_n of_o zechariah_n we_o read_v of_o three_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n i_o 8_o 10._o but_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n v._o 9_o in_o zechary_n word_n the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o by_o which_o title_n he_o be_v often_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o 13_o 14_o 19_o two_o 3._o v._n 5_o 6._o vi_fw-la 4._o a_o second_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o also_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o measure_v line_n in_o his_o hand_n two_o 1._o but_o whosoever_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o ezek._n xl_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n will_v find_v that_o this_o who_o appear_v as_o a_o man_n be_v true_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n next_o the_o first_o angel_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o appear_v two_o 3._o another_o angel_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o run_z speak_v to_o this_o young_a man_n whether_o to_o the_o angel_n surveyor_n or_o whether_o to_o zechary_n himself_o and_o tell_v he_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v etc._n etc._n two_o 4._o he_o that_o command_v another_o shall_v be_v his_o superior_a and_o yet_o this_o superior_a own_v himself_o send_v from_o god_n but_o he_o own_a it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o this_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v more_o than_o once_o in_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v continue_v from_o v._o 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o appear_v especial_o in_o v._o 8_o 9_o 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n first_o in_o v._n 5._o have_v declare_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o she_o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o he_o go_v on_o to_o v._o 8._o and_o there_o he_o deliver_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o his_o people_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o the_o glory_n persian_n glory_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o shekinah_n be_v return_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o that_o be_v rebuilt_a they_o shall_v soon_o after_o see_v babylon_n itself_o take_v and_o spotle_v by_o their_o ancient_a servant_n the_o persian_n have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o nation_n that_o spoil_v you_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o sense_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v say_v another_o have_v send_v i_o but_o so_o it_o be_v again_o and_o much_o clear_a express_v in_o v._o 9_o where_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n this_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v but_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o which_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o though_o he_o style_v himself_o god_n yet_o he_o come_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n this_o be_v plain_a yet_o v._o 11._o where_o he_o say_v many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o zion_n thou_o thou_o thou_o be_v all_o feminine_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o refer_v to_o zion_n they_z oh_o zion_n v._o 10._o this_o again_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v and_o yet_o it_o follow_v thou_o oh_o zion_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v
by_o the_o prophet_n do_v assume_v our_o flesh_n joh._n i._n 14._o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a do_v acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n the_o last_o be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v jehovah_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v so_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o article_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o must_v put_v my_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o just_a subject_n of_o admiration_n if_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v such_o a_o thing_n by_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a book_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o the_o jewish_a author_n do_v consider_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o true_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o chief_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n whereas_o the_o messiah_n be_v often_o represent_v to_o the_o prophet_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a condition_n and_o whatsoever_o glory_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a revelation_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v till_o the_o last_o time_n that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v to_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v some_o character_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o be_v personal_o the_o word_n himself_o such_o be_v his_o suffering_n describe_v psal_n xxii_o and_o isa_n liii_o such_o be_v his_o ride_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o refer_v constant_o to_o the_o messiah_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o ceremonial_a book_n or_o aggada_n of_o pesach_n but_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o place_n we_o be_v go_v to_o cite_v can_v express_o convince_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o truth_n yet_o we_o may_v establish_v it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v universal_o receive_v that_o jacob_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n xlix_o 10._o onkelos_n paraphrase_n it_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v he_o and_o yet_o gen._n xlix_o 24._o he_o make_v the_o word_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a jew_n hold_v that_o the_o word_n deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o the_o word_n they_o apply_v all_o the_o appearance_n ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o messiah_n by_o the_o word_n since_o they_o confess_v the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isa_n lxiii_o 10._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n iii._o 1._o which_o word_n they_o refer_v constant_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o ancient_a jew_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v to_o move_v and_o that_o he_o order_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n onk._n on_o exod._n nineteeen_o 17._o and_o be_v not_o this_o it_o which_o amos_n demand_v of_o the_o people_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o messiah_n ch_n four_o 12._o the_o jew_n relate_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v for_o the_o word_n as_o be_v also_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n reside_v after_o this_o who_o can_v they_o understand_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o malachy_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n chap._n iii._o 1._o which_o word_n relate_v constant_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o zech._n ch_n vi_fw-la 22._o and_o who_o else_o can_v they_o think_v he_o but_o the_o word_n who_o be_v name_v by_o zechariah_n the_o east_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n by_o mal._n four_o 2._o especial_o since_o philo_n interpret_v that_o place_n of_o zechariah_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr confus_n linguar_n p._n 278._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n onk._n on_o deut._n four_o 24._o which_o render_v it_o natural_a to_o understand_v he_o what_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n mal._n iii._o 2._o four_o 1._o the_o jew_n believe_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n deut._n xviii_o 15._o but_o onkelos_n note_v here_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v revenge_v himself_o of_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o messiah_n they_o maintain_v with_o philo_n de_fw-fr agric._n p._n 152._o b._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 267._o b._n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n can_v they_o then_o imagine_v that_o any_o other_o but_o he_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o like_a title_n be_v own_v even_o down_o to_o our_o time_n to_o be_v give_v the_o messiah_n as_o psal_n two_o 7._o lxxxix_o 28._o lxxii_o 1._o they_o hold_v as_o do_v philo_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v the_o people_n through_o the_o desert_n and_o refer_v to_o he_o psalm_n xxiv_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n and_o can_v they_o do_v this_o without_o reflect_v how_o often_o this_o title_n of_o shepherd_n be_v give_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o messiah_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v adore_v in_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o can_v they_o doubt_v whether_o the_o messiah_n who_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v adore_v psal_n lxxii_o 11._o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o assert_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n phil._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la p._n 463._o f._n and_o how_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n when_o they_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o the_o messiah_n what_o we_o read_v of_o his_o priesthood_n psal_n cx_o 4._o who_o do_v isaiah_n see_v in_o that_o vision_n ch_z vi_fw-la but_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o the_o targum_fw-la there_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n ch_n viij_o 14._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v the_o targum_fw-la read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o like_o it_o do_v on_o ch_n xxviii_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n say_v ch_n twelve_o 2._o behold_v god_n my_o saviour_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o jonathan_n render_v he_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n i._n e._n in_o the_o word_n the_o saviour_n the_o same_o prophet_n ch_n xli_o 4._o have_v call_v jehovah_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o word_n the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n v._o 13_o 14_o 16._o which_o title_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a be_v apply_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o rev._n i_o 8_o 17._o xxii_o 13._o god_n be_v call_v isa_n xlv_o 15._o the_o saviour_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n v._o 17_o 22_o 24._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o i_o foresee_v these_o consequence_n will_v not_o seem_v strong_a enough_o to_o a_o socinian_n let_v we_o therefore_o produce_v out_o of_o philo_n and_o the_o targum_n some_o place_n where_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o messiah_n do_v appear_v positive_o the_o same_o for_o philo_n 1._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n in_o euseb_n praep._n seven_o 13._o p._n 323._o which_o he_o have_v from_o prov._n viij_o 25._o psal_n two_o 7._o but_o this_o prove_v unanswerable_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a psal_n lxxxix_o 28._o 2._o he_o explain_v the_o last_o zech._n vi_fw-la 12._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o text_n run_v thus_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o the_o east_n he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o philo_n plain_o say_v that_o this_o east_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o word_n the_o first-born_a of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n
which_o god_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n as_o david_n tell_v we_o psal_n ciii_o 24._o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o solomon_n prov._n iii._o 19_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o targum_n midrashim_n and_o cabalistic_a author_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n as_o you_o see_v in_o r._n mardochay_n and_o in_o menachem_n de_fw-fr rakanati_n upon_o the_o one_a of_o genesis_n two_o they_o take_v indifferent_o this_o wisdom_n and_o the_o shekinah_n or_o the_o memra_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o person_n refer_v to_o it_o the_o same_o action_n the_o same_o power_n the_o same_o worship_n the_o same_o majesty_n three_o they_o understand_v the_o wisdom_n which_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n viij_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o prov._n iii._o 19_o and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o same_o who_o speak_v by_o ezek._n xxii_o 2._o see_v r._n menach_n in_o pent._n fol._n 1_o col_fw-fr 2._o from_o bereshit_v rabath_n and_o from_o zohar_n ibid._n fol._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 35._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 44._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o fourthly_a they_o refer_v many_o place_n to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shekinah_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o messiah_n for_o example_n it_o be_v clear_v that_o psalm_n xlv_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n r._n menach_n in_o pent._n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n lxii_o 3._o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o psalm_n xlv_o so_o they_o refer_v the_o song_n of_o solomon_n to_o the_o shekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n menach_n de_fw-fr rekan_n in_o pent._n fol._n 58._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 76._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o col_fw-fr 3._o which_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o kiss_v which_o be_v mention_v there_o cant._n i._n 1._o signify_v mystical_o the_o shekinah_n r._n menach_n fol._n 44._o col_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o goel_n that_o famous_a redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o so_o many_o prophet_n to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o messiah_n now_o the_o constant_a idea_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v that_o the_o shekinah_n be_v to_o be_v that_o very_a redeemer_n rab._n menach_n de_fw-fr rekanati_n in_o pent._n fol._n 58._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 59_o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 83._o col_fw-fr 4._o &_o fol._n 97._o col_fw-fr 4._o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v the_o wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o shekinah_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n must_v have_v look_v upon_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n in_o isaiah_n four_o 2._o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o doubt_n as_o proper_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o branch_n of_o david_n jerem._n xxiii_o 5._o in_o that_o day_n say_v he_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a which_o be_v in_o jonathan_n paraphrase_n interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n from_o which_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n in_o isaiah_n ix_o 6_o 7._o we_o read_v of_o a_o son_n give_v and_o what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o this_o son_n they_o follow_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o jew_n long_o after_o christ_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o solomon_n jarchi_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1180._o be_v perhaps_o the_o first_o after_o r._n hillel_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o common_a traditional_a sense_n of_o his_o nation_n in_o refer_v these_o title_n to_o god_n and_o not_o the_o messiah_n but_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a appearance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v to_o gideon_n and_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v take_v the_o same_o name_n of_o wonderful_a which_o be_v give_v here_o to_o the_o messiah_n jeremiah_n keep_v to_o the_o same_o notion_n of_o a_o branch_n to_o denote_v a_o son_n jerem._n xxiii_o 5._o xxxiii_o 15._o and_o the_o targum_fw-la explain_v it_o of_o the_o messiah_n zachary_n ch_n vi_fw-la 12._o do_v also_o call_v he_o the_o branch_n which_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o philo_n but_o those_o after_o christ_n echa_fw-it rabbathi_o p._n 58._o col_fw-fr 2._o interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v the_o word_n and_o here_o let_v i_o remark_n to_o you_o a_o few_o of_o philo_n notion_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o key_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o philo_n concern_v divers_a prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n one_o while_o he_o say_v lib._n the_o conf_n ling._n 267._o that_o god_n be_v one_o but_o without_o exclude_v his_o word_n who_o be_v his_o image_n and_o first-born_a from_o be_v one_o with_o he_o another_o time_n he_o call_v the_o word_n a_o archangel_n a_o man_n he_o that_o see_v israel_n etc._n etc._n whence_o come_v this_o but_o that_o he_o see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o a_o man_n with_o regard_n to_o his_o intend_a come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o this_o come_n he_o seem_v to_o apply_v the_o promise_n levit._n xxvi_o 11_o 12._o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o be_v your_o god_n de_fw-fr nom_fw-fr mut_n p._n 840._o c._n i_o be_o sure_a the_o late_a jew_n as_o ramban_n upon_o that_o place_n after_o the_o author_n of_o torath_n cohanim_fw-la do_v build_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o real_a habitation_n of_o the_o divinity_n among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o derive_v from_o one_o of_o their_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o they_o prove_v by_o zech._n ix_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o this_o day_n again_o philo_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o shepherd_n and_o quote_v for_o it_o psal_n xxiii_o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n de_fw-fr nom_fw-fr mut_n p._n 822._o &_o 823._o a._n de_fw-fr agric._n in_o euseb_n p._n 323._o now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o messiah_n c._n 13._o it_o be_v plain_a this_o psalm_n be_v in_o his_o day_n apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n who_o consequent_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o the_o people_n his_o sheep_n i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o touch_v again_o on_o they_o it_o suffice_v to_o remark_n here_o first_o that_o the_o synagogue_n in_o philo_n time_n hold_v it_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n express_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n philo_n lib._n deter_v pot_n in_o his_o p._n 143._o c._n second_o that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o consequent_o communicable_a to_o no_o creature_n philo_z de_fw-fr abrahamo_n p._n 280._o a_o truth_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o be_v confess_v also_o by_o manass_n ben_fw-mi israel_n q._n in_o exod._n 3._o three_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o branch_n in_o zech._n vi_fw-la 12._o be_v to_o become_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v just_o call_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n the_o ancient_a synagogue_n have_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o acknowledge_v this_o son_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o person_n subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o this_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o the_o text_n of_o mic._n v._n 2._o be_v a_o good_a proof_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n expound_v of_o the_o messiah_n mat._n two_o 7._o joh._n seven_o 42._o but_o the_o notion_n of_o philo_n
1._o that_o the_o targum_fw-la plain_o own_v on_o psal_n xlv_o 6._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o ver_fw-la 7._o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v god_n this_o truth_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a in_o isa_n ix_o 6._o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n by_o jonathan_n and_o the_o present_a jew_n can_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o any_o answer_n they_o make_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o different_a way_n of_o evasion_n and_o their_o change_v the_o very_a text_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o isa_n xxviii_o 5._o have_v these_o considerable_a word_n in_o that_o day_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o joy_n instead_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o jer._n xxiii_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v there_o treat_v of_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o righteousness_n see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o targum_fw-la on_o jer._n xxxiii_o 14._o the_o learned_a m._n edzardi_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jeremy_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o interruption_n till_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v from_o a_o great_a number_n of_o jewish_a author_n and_o even_o their_o liturgy_n themselves_z which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o transcribe_v his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o hamburgh_n a._n 1670._o 4_o they_o have_v be_v so_o sensible_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o god_n that_o in_o psal_n cx_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v they_o refer_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o shekinah_n which_o be_v jehovah_n so_o do_v r._n menach_n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o fol._n 31._o col_fw-fr 1._o without_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o philo_n shall_v so_o often_o mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o gather_v it_o from_o psal_n cx_o 1._o where_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v represent_v as_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n be_v also_o describe_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o a_o new_a order_n and_o from_o isa_n xi_o 2._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v the_o paraphrast_n any_o further_o on_o this_o subject_a what_o i_o have_v already_o quote_v out_o of_o they_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o show_v how_o common_a this_o idea_n be_v among_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o these_o paraphrase_n i_o ought_v to_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o pirke_n eliezer_n ch_n fourteen_o there_o they_o assert_v that_o god_n descend_v nine_o time_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o time_n he_o shall_v descend_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v i._n e._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o time_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n the_o second_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n the_o three_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o four_o at_o his_o talk_n with_o moses_n on_o mount_n horeb._n the_o five_o at_o his_o appearance_n on_o sinai_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o where_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o rock_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ten_o will_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n such_o be_v their_o ancient_a opinion_n the_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o one_o end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n and_o the_o nation_n do_v constant_o ascribe_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jehovah_n to_o the_o messiah_n we_o see_v it_o in_o psalm_n lxxxii_o 8._o arise_v o_o god_n and_o judge_v the_o earth_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o daniel_n ch_n seven_o 13_o 14._o in_o these_o word_n i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n that_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v the_o jew_n confess_v three_o thing_n one_o be_v that_o psalm_n lxxii_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezech._n ch_n i._o that_o form_n of_o a_o man_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n signify_v the_o true_a god_n the_o three_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n ch_n seven_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o of_o ezek._n i._n so_o that_o the_o messiah_n as_o a_o man_n receive_v a_o absolute_a empire_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n as_o god_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o absurd_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conceive_v the_o messiah_n as_o only_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o empire_n which_o can_v be_v govern_v but_o by_o a_o true_a god_n and_o by_o jehovah_n who_o character_n be_v represent_v so_o often_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o nation_n see_v gen._n xviii_o 25._o the_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o jehovah_n as_o the_o king_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n be_v constant_o interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o example_n where_o god_n say_v to_o his_o people_n hos_n two_o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n this_o the_o jew_n general_o understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o r._n menachem_n in_o genes_n fol._n 15._o col_fw-fr 1._o where_o he_o reflect_v upon_o isaiah_n ch_n lxii_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v say_v psal_n xlv_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n wherefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n king_n daughter_n be_v among_o thy_o honourable_a woman_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v forget_v thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o whereas_o the_o targum_fw-la v._o 2._o interpret_v it_o all_o of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n meir_n arama_n say_v all_o agree_v that_o that_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a proof_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v jehovah_n than_o zech._n twelve_o 10._o which_o the_o targum_fw-la also_o interpret_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o new_a jew_n will_v refer_v to_o the_o feign_a messiah_n son_n of_o joseph_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o jehovah_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n in_o malach._n iii._o 1._o we_o find_v this_o expression_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o now_o take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v after_o in_o the_o hebrew_n here_o he_o be_v come_v the_o greek_n have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v the_o jehovah_n to_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v build_v and_o dedicate_v and_o who_o be_v
have_v commune_v with_o man_n ever_o since_o his_o fall_n into_o sin_n upon_o this_o ground_n malachi_n ch_n three_o v._n 1._o name_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o prophecy_n be_v own_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o jew_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n isaiah_n ch_n lxiii_o v._o 9_o name_n he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o israelite_n according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n xxiii_o 23._o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o exod._n xxxiii_o 14._o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o the_o primitive_a christian_n never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o guide_v the_o israelite_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n st._n paul_n say_v express_o thus_o much_o 1_o cor._n x._o 9_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o their_o rebellion_n lorinus_n himself_o quote_v some_o place_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o on_o act_n seven_o and_o i_o show_v before_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v affirm_v nothing_o upon_o this_o point_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o st._n stephen_n do_v distinguish_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o name_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n but_o because_o they_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o son_n in_o this_o regard_n may_v well_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o moses_n do_v rather_o call_v he_o a_o angel_n than_o otherwise_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v so_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o well_o suit_n that_o oecomy_n second_o because_o god_n since_o he_o create_v the_o world_n common_o employ_v angel_n in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v not_o above_o their_o power_n and_o capacity_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o man_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n either_o to_o form_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o prophet_n or_o to_o make_v the_o body_n or_o the_o figure_n under_o which_o he_o appear_v it_o be_v object_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o a_o angel_n give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n because_o he_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n thus_o gal._n iii._o 19_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n heb._n two_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n and_o heb._n i_o 1_o 2._o make_v opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v to_o elevate_v this_o last_o above_o the_o former_a that_o god_n have_v former_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o he_o have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v his_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o socinian_o look_v upon_o this_o argument_n as_o unanswerable_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o have_v impose_v upon_o many_o learned_a writer_n as_o lorinus_n grotius_n and_o other_o but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a business_n to_o answer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o jehovah_n himself_o second_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o their_o opinion_n that_o jehovah_n who_o give_v the_o law_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o moses_n deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v those_o three_o thing_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v by_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o be_v present_a as_o witness_n where_o it_o be_v give_v not_o that_o they_o represent_v god_n person_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o philo_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n de_fw-fr migrat_fw-la abrah_n p._n 309._o d._n e._n f._n and_o de_fw-fr decal_n p._n 576._o d._n c._n and_o p._n 593._o f._n he_o speak_v by_o a_o voice_n which_o he_o create_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr praem_n p._n 705._o the_o targum_fw-la affirm_v the_o same_o that_o jehovah_n reveal_v himself_o with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 11._o the_o second_o be_v clear_a by_o hag._n two_o 6._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n say_v that_o he_o have_v shake_v the_o earth_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o give_v the_o law_n as_o appear_v from_o psal_n lxviii_o 8._o and_o heb._n twelve_o 25_o 26._o where_o st._n paul_n apply_v that_o place_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v also_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o author_n of_o rabboth_n fol._n 135._o col_fw-fr 3._o onkelos_n deut._n four_o 33_o 36._o the_o people_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o deut._n v._n 24._o and_o likewise_o exod._n xx_o 7._o deut._n v._n 11._o and_o vi_o 13._o where_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n none_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o point_n be_v evident_a according_a to_o the_o constant_a maxim_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o shekinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o accompany_v with_o several_a camp_n of_o angel_n who_o attend_v he_o and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n those_o thing_n be_v note_v i_o maintain_v that_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n iii._o 19_o the_o text_n must_v be_v render_v between_o angel_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n two_o 2._o not_o to_o say_v by_o many_o witness_n but_o among_o or_o before_o many_o witness_n 2_o that_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v heb._n two_o of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o angel_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o several_a threaten_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v his_o angel_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o of_o the_o several_a punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o israel_n and_o be_v inflict_v by_o angel_n as_o executor_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o necessary_o or_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o save_v st._n paul_n from_o have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n for_o he_o suppose_v ch_n twelve_o 25_o 26._o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_v the_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n lxviii_o 8._o and_o who_o can_v reconcile_v that_o with_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o many_o angel_n ordain_v the_o law_n do_v they_o all_o personate_v god_n in_o that_o occasion_n no_o body_n have_v ever_o imagine_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v object_v to_o i_o that_o st._n paul_n oppose_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n to_o moses_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o st._n john_n ch_z i._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n moses_n have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o second_o although_o both_o
where_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o abraham_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o command_v he_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n memra_n shall_v in_o some_o place_n have_v some_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o socinian_n author_n mention_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o have_v not_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o sense_n we_o give_v to_o it_o and_o which_o philo_n give_v to_o it_o before_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n xxii_o 18._o can_v it_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o word_n memra_n be_v take_v sometime_o in_o the_o targum_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o hag._n two_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o decree_n or_o in_o those_o late_o print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 1_o chron._n twelve_o 23._o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a tautology_n if_o in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o decree_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o place_n where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 4_o 15._o xxix_o 23._o xxxiii_o 3._o suppose_v that_o memra_n signify_v sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v it_o signify_v so_o too_o where_o we_o read_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o memra_n 1_o chron._n xxix_o 23._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v sometime_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n can_v it_o signify_v they_o also_o where_o it_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o they_o as_o 2_o chron._n xx_o 20._o ch_z xxxvi_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o paraphra_v do_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o memra_n who_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o oracle_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o refuse_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o that_o the_o jew_n often_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n 2_o chron._n xiii_o 11._o ch_z xxviii_o 19_o xxix_o 19_o thirty_o 5._o there_o be_v so_o many_o proof_n that_o the_o paraphrast_n mention_v it_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n the_o old_a jew_n give_v to_o it_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o no_o man_n can_v mistake_v unless_o he_o do_v it_o wilful_o many_o of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v print_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o i_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o proof_n out_o of_o they_o that_o i_o need_v not_o allege_v any_o more_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o produce_v a_o few_o out_o of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n which_o the_o learned_a beckius_n publish_v about_o sixteen_o year_n ago_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o those_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n affirm_v the_o follow_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o appear_v in_o most_o apparition_n in_o which_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o abraham_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v from_o between_o the_o victim_n gen._n xv_o 1_o chron._n seven_o 21._o to_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n seven_o 12._o to_o phinehas_n 1_o chron._n ix_o 20._o to_o david_n 1_o chron._n xvii_o 2._o to_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n xxii_o 11._o that_o the_o angel_n who_o hinder_v abraham_n from_o kill_v isaac_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n three_o 1._o he_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o angel_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o chron._n fourteen_o 15._o and_o xv_o 1._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n send_v gabriel_n to_o help_v hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 20._o whereas_o david_n have_v say_v he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o psal_n cvii_o 20._o see_v cosri_n pag._n 45._o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o word_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 1_o 3._o and_o 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 1_o 10._o and_o xx_o 8._o to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v 2_o chron._n xxxiii_o 17._o david_n exhort_v solomon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o choose_v he_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 8_o 10._o he_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n judge_v before_o the_o word_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o chron._n nineteeen_o 6._o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n who_o help_v david_n 1_o chron._n xi_o 9_o twelve_o 18._o and_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 20._o and_o abijah_n against_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n xiii_o 15._o that_o the_o faithful_a seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o power_n and_o ever_o regard_v his_o face_n 1_o chron._n xuj_o 10_o 11._o he_o say_v the_o word_n decree_v with_o god_n 2_o chron._n vi_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o word_n help_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a 1_o chron._n twelve_o 18._o xvii_o 2._o 2_o chron._n xiii_o 18._o and_o fourteen_o 11._o and_o xv_o 2._o and_o xuj_o 7_o 8._o and_o xx_o 20._o and_o twenty-five_o 7._o and_o xxxii_o 8._o and_o xvii_o 3._o and_o xviii_o 31._o and_o xx_o 22_o 29._o that_o the_o word_n drive_v out_o of_o canaan_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o 2_o chron._n xx_o 7._o and_o fight_v for_o israel_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 8._o that_o by_o solomon_n order_n the_o word_n be_v pray_v to_o 2_o chron._n xx_o 8._o that_o man_n be_v adjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n xviii_o 15._o speak_v according_a to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o give_v moses_n leave_v to_o show_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o chron._n xxxii_o 31._o that_o the_o word_n save_v hezekiah_n from_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n through_o which_o ahaz_n make_v his_o other_o child_n to_o pass_v 2_o chron._n xxviii_o 3._o that_o the_o word_n blessed_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n xxxi_o 10._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n xxxiii_o 18._o that_o man_n repent_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n xxxiv_o 27._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n command_v cyrus_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o 23._o in_o a_o word_n the_o author_n of_o this_o targum_fw-la leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o word_n he_o understand_v and_o mean_v in_o many_o place_n a_o divine_a person_n a_o principle_n of_o action_n such_o as_o we_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v though_o in_o some_o other_o he_o may_v use_v the_o word_n word_n in_o those_o other_o different_a signification_n which_o the_o socinian_n author_n who_o write_v against_o wecknerus_n be_v please_v to_o put_v upon_o it_o another_o objection_n of_o the_o same_o socinian_n author_n which_o seem_v more_o plausible_a be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la where_o instead_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o render_v it_o by_o memra_n or_o the_o word_n of_o which_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n as_o isa_n thirty_o 28._o zech._n four_o 6._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v isa_n xlviii_o 16._o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o in_o the_o paraphrase_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o in_o some_o few_o place_n the_o targum_n have_v a_o confuse_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o balance_v the_o constant_a stile_n of_o those_o book_n in_o other_o and_o much_o more_o numerous_a place_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confound_v those_o notion_n before_o the_o gospel-time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o by_o much_o so_o clear_o apprehend_v as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o otherwise_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o targum_n be_v pretty_a equal_a and_o here_o come_v in_o very_o natural_o maimonides_n his_o observation_n about_o the_o stile_n of_o onkelos_n his_o paraphrase_n which_o he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o he_o think_v in_o his_o more_n nevochim_n p._n 1._o c._n 48._o that_o three_o or_o four_o place_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o which_o his_o remark_n about_o the_o constant_a method_n have_v no_o room_n may_v have_v be_v alter_v and_o wish_n he_o can_v get_v some_o copy_n of_o it_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o he_o use_v and_o own_v that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o apprehend_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v oblige_v the_o paraphra_v to_o render_v in_o some_o place_n otherwise_o
comment_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n do_v believe_v the_o xxiid_n psalm_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o messiah_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n cite_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o it_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n xxvii_o 46._o yet_o soon_o after_o as_o we_o see_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n they_o deny_v that_o psalm_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n but_o their_o folly_n appear_v because_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o david_n other_o to_o esther_n and_o other_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n menass_n q._n 8._o in_o psalm_n the_o 16_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o xxiid_n psalm_n be_v thus_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n this_o read_v be_v prove_v by_o de_fw-la muis_fw-la on_o this_o place_n and_o by_o walton_n in_o prolegom_n p._n 40._o but_o our_o jew_n now_o read_v it_o as_o a_o lion_n my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n which_o be_v not_o sense_n their_o own_o masora_n note_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v they_o have_v pierce_v however_o they_o have_v espouse_v the_o other_o read_v and_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v from_o it_o by_o any_o argument_n because_o they_o think_v this_o read_n will_v best_o destroy_v the_o inference_n which_o the_o christian_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a according_a to_o this_o psalm_n the_o psalm_n lxviii_o by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v r._n joel_n aben_n sueb_n refer_v the_o last_o part_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 158._o in_o h._n ps_n it_o be_v also_o by_o st._n paul_n ephes_n four_o 8._o refer_v to_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n the_o very_a same_o subject_n be_v handle_v in_o psal_n xlvii_o 5._o which_o psalm_n david_n kimchi_n do_v acknowledge_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o true_a god_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o memra_n who_o conduct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o give_v the_o law_n at_o sinai_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v v._o 8_o &_o 9_o and_o yet_o the_o modern_a jew_n will_v apply_v those_o word_n of_o psal_n lxviii_o 10._o to_o the_o ascension_n of_o abraham_n or_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n elias_n to_o any_o rather_o than_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o modern_a jew_n that_o their_o father_n understand_v psal_n lxxii_o of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n saadia_n on_o dan._n seven_o 14._o salom._n jarchi_n on_o psal_n 72.6_o and_o bahal_n hatturim_fw-la ad_fw-la numb_a xxvi_o 16._o and_o yet_o now_o they_o stick_v not_o of_o which_o r._n david_n kimchi_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o interpret_v it_o only_o of_o solomon_n in_o jesus_n christ_n time_n the_o jew_n confess_v psalm_n cx_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n v._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n christ_n argument_n mat._n xxii_o 44._o necessary_o suppose_v it_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o midrash_n tehillim_n and_o by_o r._n saadia_n gaon_n on_o dan._n seven_o 13._o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o our_o late_a jew_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o david_n or_o abraham_n it_o be_v of_o old_a constant_o believe_v that_o wisdom_n prov._n iii._o and_o viij_o do_v denote_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v show_v it_o from_o philo_n the_o jew_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o from_o the_o cabalist_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n they_o explain_v it_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o attribute_n of_o wisdom_n jonathan_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o isa_n ix_o 6._o interpret_v the_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o do_v the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n but_o after_o jesus_n christ_n the_o jew_n have_v break_v up_o a_o new_a way_n it_o have_v please_v some_o of_o their_o late_a writer_n to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o r._n hillel_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o hezekiah_n so_o do_v solomon_n jarchi_n david_n kimchi_n abenezra_n and_o lipman_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o quite_o change_v the_o present_a text_n by_o refer_v to_o god_n all_o the_o name_n which_o be_v evident_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n except_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n for_o much_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v the_o latter_a jew_n make_v zorobabel_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o isa_n xi_o 12._o manas_n q._n 18._o on_o isaiah_n though_o not_o only_a st._n paul_n understand_v it_o of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n xv_o 12._o 2_o thes_n two_o 8._o but_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v general_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o messiah_n as_o appear_v all_o along_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o that_o chapter_n and_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o understand_v it_o so_o by_o their_o reject_v barcochba_n when_o they_o find_v he_o can_v not_o smell_v soul_n as_o they_o think_v the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n and_o st._n jerome_n witness_n upon_o that_o chapter_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n agree_v with_o christian_n that_o all_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o old_a jew_n as_o st._n jerome_n witness_n upon_o this_o chapter_n ascribe_v isa_n twenty-five_o 6._o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a be_v unstop_v then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o modern_a jew_n have_v endeavour_v to_o wrest_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o agree_v to_o other_o time_n because_o they_o see_v how_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v menass_n q._n 17._o on_o isaiah_n and_o they_o be_v go_v so_o far_o in_o that_o fancy_n that_o they_o give_v it_o out_o now_o for_o a_o axiom_n among_o their_o people_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o work_v any_o miracle_n so_o rambam_fw-la r._n meyr_n aldab_n and_o r._n menass_n ben_fw-mi israel_n who_o will_v have_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o either_o to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o or_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o impudence_n of_o r._n solomon_n on_o isa_n xlviii_o 48_o 16._o be_v amaze_a the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n run_v thus_o from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o be_o i_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o the_o targum_fw-la be_v on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n from_o thence_o this_o r._n solomon_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n but_o how_o be_v he_o on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v why_o he_o answer_v his_o soul_n be_v there_o as_o be_v the_o soul_n also_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n god_n then_o reveal_v to_o they_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o time_n have_v since_o prophesy_v of_o a_o fancy_n that_o r._n tanchuma_n who_o live_v a_o long_a while_n before_o r._n solomon_n never_o hit_v on_o for_o he_o maintain_v from_o isa_n lvii_o 16._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o create_v as_o god_n order_n man_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o every_o generation_n we_o see_v how_o positive_a they_o be_v in_o expound_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v describe_v isa_n liii_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v but_o know_v that_o jonathan_n refer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lii_o chap._n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o liii_o to_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v herein_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n i._n 29._o and_o so_o do_v r._n alexandri_n among_o the_o talmudist_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 93._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o in_o the_o midrash_n conen_n in_o arze_n levanon_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o the_o prophet_n micah_n ch_n v._o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o
all_o evil_n that_o may_v happen_v and_o that_o he_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v no_o less_o a_o benefit_n than_o sustenance_n or_o clothing_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o second_o place_n here_o be_v no_o angel_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o since_o the_o redeem_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v from_o this_o place_n he_o can_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n for_o here_o be_v no_o other_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o lord_n 4._o by_o fancy_v he_o a_o create_a angel_n who_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a they_o make_v jacob_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a idolater_n as_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o scripture_n appropriate_v to_o god_n the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v godly_a man_n ever_o say_v of_o a_o creature_n that_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil._n david_n i_o be_o sure_a never_o do_v but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o add_v but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o ps_n xxxiv_o 20._o and_o jacob_n on_o another_o occasion_n direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o at_o luz_n say_v save_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o brother_n esau_n for_o i_o fear_v he_o much_o gen._n xxxii_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o god_n as_o i_o say_v have_v so_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o redeemer_n to_o himself_o that_o jacob_n can_v not_o without_o sacrilege_n communicate_v this_o title_n to_o any_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o david_n make_v this_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n psal_n nineteeen_o 14._o as_o do_v isaiah_n chap._n xliii_o 14._o xlvii_o 4._o and_o this_o jonathan_n confess_v on_o isa_n lxiii_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a i._n e._n this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v design_v for_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o yet_o can_v hold_v true_a if_o in_o this_o place_n gen._n xlviii_o 16._o it_o be_v ascribe_v by_o jacob_n to_o a_o create_a angel_n 6._o it_o appear_v plain_o from_o gen._n xlix_o that_o jacob_n neither_o desire_v nor_o expect_v any_o blessing_n from_o a_o create_a angel_n but_o only_o from_o god_n thus_o he_o pray_v etc._n etc._n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o helper_n and_o the_o almighty_a shall_v bless_v thou_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n not_o a_o word_n of_o a_o mere_a angel_n that_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a so_o far_o be_v the_o patriarch_n in_o his_o former_a blessing_n from_o beg_v of_o a_o angel_n the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v now_o expect_v of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n own_o bechai_n praef._n in_o pent._n f._n 1._o c._n 1._o 7._o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a order_n of_o jacob_n prayer_n have_v jacob_n intend_v a_o create_a angel_n by_o he_o who_o he_o name_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o a_o redeemer_n from_o evil_a and_o who_o intercession_n with_o god_n he_o bespeak_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n will_v he_o not_o have_v pray_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v most_o rational_a so_o to_o do_v he_o that_o want_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o great_a man_n to_o introduce_v he_o to_o the_o king_n he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n direct_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n immediate_o but_o first_o to_o the_o great_a man_n and_o afterward_o by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n let_v the_o papist_n therefore_o look_v to_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o proceed_n while_o they_o first_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n let_v those_o jew_n who_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o isaac_n abarbanel_n and_o franco_n serrano_n in_o his_o spanish_a note_n on_o this_o place_n and_o stickle_v for_o angel-worship_n see_v how_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o difficulty_n as_o well_o as_o reconcile_v themselves_o with_o those_o ancient_a jew_n who_o abhor_v this_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n maim_v per._n misna_n ad_fw-la do_fw-mi sanh_o c._n xi_o sect_n iv_o how_o firm_a these_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o uncreated_a and_o not_o a_o create_a angel_n be_v i_o hope_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o something_o however_o of_o great_a importance_n may_v be_v still_o add_v to_o illustrate_v this_o weighty_a argument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n from_o they_o though_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o agree_v with_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text._n for_o god_n be_v thank_v such_o truth_n be_v not_o renounce_v all_o at_o once_o by_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o dissemble_v they_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o find_v they_o turn_v against_o they_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o christian_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n we_o find_v it_o be_v god_n the_o word_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o be_v describe_v as_o he_o that_o deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o book_n of_o wisd_v xuj_o 8._o no_o doubt_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n where_o he_o take_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o philo_n the_o jew_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n he_o d._n he_o allegor_fw-la two_o p._n 71._o d._n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v onkelos_n in_o his_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n translate_n the_o word_n of_o jacob_n simple_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n without_o any_o addition_n jonathan_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n that_o run_v thus_o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n worship_v the_o lord_n that_o feed_v i_o from_o the_o time_n i_o begin_v to_o be_v till_o this_o day_n may_v be_v please_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v bless_v the_o lad_n who_o thou_o have_v ordain_v to_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil._n here_o he_o distinguish_v the_o angel_n from_o god_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o creature_n by_o this_o angel_n be_v clear_a for_o that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o translate_v this_o angel_n by_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o especial_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n where_o the_o same_o angel_n be_v treat_v of_o isaiah_n lxiii_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o redeem_v israel_n out_o of_o all_o their_o affliction_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n time_n and_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n zohar_n in_o par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 123._o have_v these_o word_n which_o he_o repeat_v often_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v see_v the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o be_v the_o shekinah_n that_o go_v along_o with_o he_o this_o be_v sufficient_o intimate_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n tanchuma_n in_o his_o book_n jelammedenu_n who_o note_v on_o exod._n xxxiii_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v a_o create_a angel_n go_v before_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n moses_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o angel_n but_o thy_o own_o self_n now_o the_o jewish_a commentator_n on_o this_o place_n of_o exod._n xxxiii_o explain_v of_o the_o shekinah_n the_o word_n thy_o own_o self_n and_o always_o distinguish_v the_o shekinah_n from_o all_o create_a being_n r._n solomon_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o text_n have_v these_o word_n the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o gen._n xxxi_o 11_o 13._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o i_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v jacob_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n of_o r._n moses_n ben_n nachman_n on_o this_o text_n gen._n xlviii_o 16._o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o redeem_v angel_n say_v he_o be_v he_o that_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o who_o say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n etc._n etc._n he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o the_o like_a he_o have_v on_o exod._n iii._o where_o the_o appearance_n in_o the_o bush_n
be_v mention_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n call_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o one_o place_n and_o jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o again_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o viz._n that_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o face_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o last_o that_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n mention_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v at_o length_n he_o add_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o as_o all_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o no_o one_o can_v right_o understand_v this_o without_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o law_n r._n menachem_n of_o rekan_n on_o gen._n xlviii_o 16._o the_o same_o that_o afterward_o comment_v on_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o this_o notion_n say_v he_o he_o mean_v the_o shekinah_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o redeem_v angel_n f._n 52._o see_v also_o f._n 55._o the_o like_a have_v r._n bechai_n the_o famous_a jewish_a writer_n who_o comment_n be_v constant_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o blessing_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o repeat_v gen._n xlix_o where_o no_o angel_n be_v mention_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o three_o term_n in_o gen._n xlviii_o god_n god_n that_o feed_v i_o the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o be_v synonimous_a to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob_n ch._n xlix_o which_o title_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o prayer_n do_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o god_n bech_n f._n 71._o c._n 4._o ed._n rivae_fw-la di_fw-it trento_n he_o also_o there_o teach_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o shekinah_n as_o do_v r._n joseph_n gekatilia_n in_o his_o book_n call_v saare_v ora_n according_a to_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n q._n 64._o in_o gen._n p._n 118._o aben_n sueb_n on_o this_o place_n a_o man_n of_o name_n among_o his_o party_n write_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n on_o this_o place_n these_o be_v follow_v by_o two_o eminent_a author_n of_o the_o cabalist_n the_o one_o in_o his_o note_n on_o zohar_n f._n 122._o towards_o the_o end_n say_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a be_v the_o shekinah_n of_o who_o exod._n fourteen_o 19_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n remove_v and_o go_v behind_o they_o and_o may_v god_n bless_v we_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v the_o other_o be_v he_o who_o contract_v the_o zohar_n on_o genesis_n and_o be_v call_v r._n david_n the_o less_o he_o in_o that_o book_n ed._n thessalonic_n f._n 174._o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o r._n gekatalia_n in_o his_o saare_v ora._n nor_o do_v menasseh_n ben_n israel_n himself_o much_o dissent_n from_o these_o in_o the_o abovementioned_a place_n for_o though_o he_o attempt_v to_o reconcile_v gen._n xxviii_o 16._o with_o the_o first_o commandment_n exod._n xx_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o by_o say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a of_o their_o master_n that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cabalist_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o reader_n who_o possible_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o former_a reason_n draw_v only_o from_o modern_a authority_n i_o mention_v not_o r._n levi_n ben_fw-mi gersom_n opinion_n who_o deny_v the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o call_v he_o the_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la because_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v the_o notion_n from_o the_o arabian_a philosopher_n nor_o be_v it_o common_o receive_v by_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o these_o jewish_a testimony_n but_o what_o i_o have_v already_o produce_v be_v i_o think_v very_o sufficient_a sect_n v._o have_v thus_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n concern_v jacob_n angel_n and_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o tradition_n be_v not_o quite_o wear_v out_o that_o exalt_v he_o above_o a_o create_a angel_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o question_n the_o clear_n of_o which_o will_v full_o justify_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v this_o text._n and_o that_o be_v whether_o this_o form_n of_o blessing_n be_v not_o a_o express_a prayer_n the_o sound_a and_o most_o part_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o christian_n do_v agree_v that_o we_o can_v worship_v angel_n without_o idolatry_n this_o maimonides_n affirm_v as_o i_o quote_v he_o above_o and_o the_o protestant_n as_o all_o man_n know_v do_v abhor_v this_o idolatry_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o do_v therefore_o positive_o assert_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o his_o child_n this_o the_o jew_n can_v gainsay_v since_o jonathan_n their_o paraphra_v and_o other_o writer_n after_o he_o do_v common_o term_v this_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o prayer_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n r._n menasseh_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v this_o prayer_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v angel-worship_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n interpretation_n r._n menach_n de_fw-fr rek_n in_o pent._n f._n 97._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v true_a jacob_n form_n of_o blessing_n do_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o he_o either_o as_o a_o wish_n or_o a_o prophecy_n a_o wish_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v will_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v bless_v the_o lad_n a_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v in_o aftertime_n fulfil_v what_o he_o now_o wish_v but_o it_o may_v be_v both_o wish_n and_o prophecy_n and_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o direct_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o the_o redeem_v angel_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o the_o jew_n common_o deliver_v their_o petition_n to_o god_n in_o this_o form_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v forbear_v give_v one_o instance_n to_o confirm_v it_o you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o deut._n vi_fw-la 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n say_v speak_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v invoke_v my_o name_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o our_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v mend_v and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o so_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o form_n of_o blessing_n here_o prescribe_v by_o god_n be_v call_v invocation_n i_o can_v therefore_o see_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o we_o after_o jacob_n example_n may_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o a_o create_a angel_n suppose_v as_o some_o do_v that_o jacob_n pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o angel_n xlviii_o de_fw-fr sanct._n beat._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o corn._n a_o lap._n on_o gen._n xlviii_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n draw_v from_o this_o instance_n holy_a jacob_n invoke_v a_o angel_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o the_o pretend_v reform_v to_o do_v the_o like_a therefore_o one_o may_v worship_v other_o beside_o god_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o can_v be_v deny_v unless_o you_o reckon_v prayer_n to_o be_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n not_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o let_v they_o of_o his_o church_n get_v out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n as_o they_o can_v who_o believe_v jacob_n angel_n to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a creature_n let_v they_o try_v how_o they_o can_v convince_v a_o socinian_n from_o ephes_n i._o 2._o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o worship_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o socinian_n have_v his_o answer_n ready_a he_o may_v wish_v and_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o grace_n though_o he_o be_v not_o god_n since_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o jacob_n do_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o his_o child_n to_o a_o mere_a angel_n i_o be_o more_o concern_v for_o these_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v give_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o jacob_n angel_n
word_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o solomon_n on_o this_o occasion_n first_o the_o time_n of_o this_o divine_a appearance_n to_o solomon_n be_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n ix_o 1._o he_o have_v bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n 1_o king_n viij_o 6._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o this_o house_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o solomon_n have_v make_v his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n before_o it_o ver_fw-la 12_o 61._o thereupon_o god_n appear_v and_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v before_o i_o i_o have_v hallow_v this_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v ix_o 3._o that_o be_v i_o have_v take_v it_o for_o my_o own_o to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n seven_o 12._o i_o have_v choose_v this_o place_n to_o myself_o for_o a_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o house_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o moses_n in_o these_o word_n deut._n twelve_o 5_o 11._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v how_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v render_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la on_o deuteronomy_n there_o will_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o shekinah_n there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v your_o offering_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o see_v that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o solomon_n and_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o place_n etc._n etc._n all_o along_o in_o the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o moses_n say_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la both_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o that_o chapter_n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n though_o in_o their_o targum_fw-la on_o 1_o king_n ix_o which_o also_o be_v call_v jonathan_n but_o how_o true_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o this_o instance_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o in_o his_o restingplace_n in_o solomon_n temple_n 1_o chron._n viij_o 41._o and_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o theocracy_n by_o set_v up_o king_n of_o solomon_n race_n that_o come_v in_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o other_o nation_n after_o this_o in_o the_o scripture-history_n of_o those_o time_n while_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v stand_v we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o such_o divine_a appearance_n as_o we_o have_v former_o there_o be_v only_o one_o to_o be_v except_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o elias_n in_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o of_o which_o something_a aught_o to_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v in_o ahab_n time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v quite_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n god_n have_v now_o send_v elias_n who_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o second_o moses_n god_n show_v he_o be_v so_o by_o put_v he_o into_o so_o many_o of_o moses_n his_o circumstance_n after_o a_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n such_o as_o none_o but_o moses_n have_v ever_o keep_v before_o he_o he_o come_v to_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 8._o so_o call_v first_o exod._n iii._o i_o in_o the_o history_n of_o god_n first_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n and_o as_o there_o ver_fw-la 6._o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n so_o do_v elias_n in_o this_o place_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 13._o he_o wrap_v his_o face_n in_o his_o mantle_n and_o than_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o first_o unto_o moses_n he_o that_o speak_v now_o be_v the_o same_o that_o speak_v then_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o circumstance_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v then_o be_v god_n the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n this_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n and_o to_o we_o christian_n it_o can_v but_o look_v very_o agreeable_a that_o as_o when_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v with_o they_o on_o mount_n horeb_n so_o when_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v to_o he_o on_o mount_n tabor_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n of_o those_o appearance_n of_o angel_n to_o elias_n 1_o king_n nineteeen_o 5_o 7._o 2_o king_n i._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o make_v that_o slaughter_n in_o sennacherib_n army_n 2_o king_n nineteeen_o 35._o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o but_o create_v angel_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o targum_fw-la but_o we_o be_v concern_v for_o that_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o prophet_n micaiah_n 1_o king_n xxii_o 19_o although_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o nor_o that_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o god_n than_o a_o mere_a resemblance_n of_o a_o king_n sit_v in_o state_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n visible_o represent_v before_o he_o for_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o some_o moment_n that_o be_v that_o when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o learned_a jew_n conceive_v that_o he_o see_v the_o shekinah_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o attendance_n and_o that_o this_o vision_n of_o micaiah_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v show_v to_o isaiah_n ch_n vi_fw-la and_o to_o some_o other_o prophet_n in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n of_o isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n there_o be_v two_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o shekinah_n in_o his_o temple_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o and_o of_o these_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o appear_v to_o those_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n first_o for_o that_o in_o isai_n vi_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n that_o this_o house_n be_v the_o temple_n be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o smoke_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o shekinah_n of_o god_n with_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o 1_o king_n viij_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o here_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n sit_v upon_o his_o mercy-seat_n over_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o which_o here_o be_v also_o some_o remain_n in_o their_o paraphrase_n for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n speak_v still_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n v._o 1._o say_v v._o 8._o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v the_o targum_fw-la thus_o render_v it_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v we_o christian_n need_v not_o thank_v they_o for_o this_o be_v full_o assure_v as_o we_o be_v